View Full Version : Parasitic Non-Organic Multidimensional Beings
7800
Parasites
I have also been of the theory that all life on this planet as we know it, is at a specific disadvantage to a less material more energy oriented multi-dimensional race, that feeds on the energy i.e. wave like layer associated with our living body known as chi, qi or the energy body. These parasitic non-organic beings live in a state of perpetual camouflage, and our fleeting glimpses of them are easily explained away, and our prolonged glimpses are diagnosed as hallucinations, schizophrenia, or gross electrical/chemical manipulation of the physical brain.
My personal Experience
My experience as of right now 05/28/2011 is that the majority of non-organic parasites are ghosts, or dead humans. Much is said on the subject of non-carnate human beings, some of the literature has some nice fuzzy warmness to it, my experience is not such. The definition of ghosts, needs clarification to get a good picture.
There seems to be a grade school of sorts when it comes to dimensions and the perception and access of them. Just like the material rules apply, we are stuck in the third dimension and for some strange reason, to go higher we have to go lower. The fourth dimension is the realm of negative parasitic beings. These beings are the demons, devils, succubae and pretas. The fourth dimension is home to those without an energy body, or a very weak one, as such they are forced to pursue those lower than themselves on the evolutionary scale who still have an energy body, and that would be physical life in the third dimension.
I have talked with souls in the fifth dimension and it is always through a tunnel, as if they have to avoid the fourth dimension themselves or risk having their energy zapped by these fourth dimensional parasites. The fourth dimension is the school of hard knocks for the would be developing psychic. The developing psychic has become necessarily more open and vulnerable as he/she leaves behind the false paradigms/walls of the confused third dimension. Just as a child just learning to walk he/she has weak and wobbly knees, so to are the perceptions and energy defenses of the developing psychic. These developing psychics are like beacons shining out to these fourth dimensional parasites that revel in the ease their meals are acquired, like taking candy from a baby.
Since most people are in one state or another of psychic development, most people are vulnerable to these attacks, though they may not know it. Of course, there are good ghosts, or better said, non-organic humans with energy bodies, but, they reside in the fifth dimension and above, and as such, their appearances here are few and short, I've seen them before, I recently saw four of them show up for a wedding. I've never seen them at a funeral, but, I've had one show up to take a ghost I was willingly giving energy to (not usually a good idea) over to the fifth dimension. I had an old friend who recently passed away talk to me from the fifth dimension; she would take no energy from me for the conversation, and admonished me for offering my energy for fear a fourth dimensional entity would show up. I asked this friend on the other side if their were lots of best friends to hang out with on the other side, to which she answered me, “I am my own best friend”, I really like that answer.
7796
Protection
Fourth dimensional beings prefer for you to be still while they are feeding on you, as such, if you feel as if your are being preyed upon, move around, go for a jog, take a walk, exercise your body, even driving helps.
It has been my experience that differing third dimensional materials offer certain difficulties in the ease of passage to fourth dimensional beings. The chi associated with our energy bodies that the fourth dimensional parasites are after does not pass unaffected through dense substances. In the walls of structures where fourth dimensional parasites frequent, there can be seen a residue of energy. Because of the lack of ease of passage, parasites tend to use the same portals over and over again, this lessons them their loosing the energy they have just stolen from a third dimensional being. As such the smoke of burning sage tends to clear away such portals, causing said entities difficulty in getting around comfortably and as such, they will tend to pass your abode and go somewhere else, the sage cleansings last about three to five days and if you can't see the portals, it is better to just walk the smoke through the house paying special attention to the walls.
Since the denser more solid substances increase the level of difficulty in traversing it makes sense to use tile on the floors and even bathroom tile on other areas of the house, slate or granite tiles provide an extra certain insulation against them, as do thicker denser walls and rock structures, such as caves.
Animal skin such as sheepskin makes a decent choice for bedclothes as it provides insulation in use as a bedspread and or a blanket covering.
7799
Diversity
1. As the myriad of material life we see on the surface of this planet thrives in robust diversity we must accept one commonality that repeats itself over and over again, and that is that life on this planet is parasitic to free living on a ratio of 4 to 1 [DISCOVER, Vol. 21 No. 08, August 2000]. With that in mind, the cryptic message of the Emerald tablet has a significant message. If non-organic life, non-material non-organic life forms exist, and, I have to think that most likely they would, wouldn't they hold some similarity, some likeness to the life that has evolved organically? I think they would.
Non-corporal parasitic life forms are mentioned in the ancient text known as the Tibetan Book of the Dead which speaks about the "Pretas" which translates loosely to "hungry ghost" which because of their non-admittance into a post life abode, must roam the earth in search of food, in it's energetic form, and that form can only be found in the body's of the living.
The Taittiriya Upanishad is an ancient Hindu text, and one of the most venerated by the Yogis of India, for it describes the five subtle bodies all humans posses. This information is vital if you're a yogi, or deep meditation practitioner, for, just as an electrician needs to know the lay out of unseen wires within a structure's walls, so to does the seeker of personal healing need to know the lay out of personal configurations that are the root of personality and ways a spiritual energetic parasite could manipulate our ego's and emotions into letting go of that with which is our birth right. The Taittiriya Upanishad describes the five affected bodies with which our untouchable immortal soul resides. It would be like the core of the earth we could compare to our soul, which is within the mantle of the earth, then the crust of the earth, then the breathable atmosphere of the earth, then the unbreathable atmosphere of the earth and then the electromagnetic shield of the earth. Those five bodies are as follows.
1. Anna Maya Kosha: The body made of physical matter
2. Prana Maya Kosha: The body made of vital energy
3. Mano Maya Kosha: The body of thought energy
4. Vijnana Maya Kosha: The body of higher intelligence
5. Ananda Maya Kosha: The body of mystical awareness
http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ2lvydQOlQG434iRxqP1sZy2s6vvg-jnaGw5Xnra0i-9-vWRYe&t=1
These parasites I speak of would target the energy body, and attempt to steal energy away from it. How this is done I don't know, but, I suspect that through the process we emphasis our physical body made of matter and our body of thought energy, thus leaving our body of higher intelligence and our body of mystical awareness to atrophy.
I also think our totality is made more susceptible to attack when we perpetuate sins against the soul, and these could range from lies and thievery to murder. I'm no bible thumper, but, it seems there is truth in this.
The Gnostic scriptures of the Nag Hamaradi Library speak not only of a hungry ghost, but a hungry God, as the God of the Old Testament "Yahweh" is recast, as "Yaldaboath" the blind idiot godling who feeds off of the spark of all human beings. This sounds incredibly preposterous, but in Christianity's infancy, before Constantine and the Roman Empire institutionalized it, this was a popular belief structure.
Carlos Castaneda spoke in earnest in his last book Being in Dreaming about worm like non-corporal entities that fed off of the life force of the human race, he also stated that these entities were pervasive and all encompassing to the point of even being responsible for our human race thinking in words and viewing the world in a linear manner.
This leads one to ponder, if non-organic fourth dimensional humans are definitely a parasite of human beings, what of other more dominant more pervasive parasites inhabiting the fourth dimension?
Michael Harner a world famous Anthropologist writes in "Way of the Shaman" how when he was under the influence of ayahuasca (a powerful hallucinogen) he witnessed “dragon like creatures” that “had created life on the planet in order to hide within the multitudinous forms and thus disguise their presence.
The Gnostics, Michael Harner and Castaneda examples all sound like the ancient creation myth of the Babylonians that state all life on this planet is the by product of the life force of a sleeping (i.e. fourth dimension dwelling) dragon named Tiamat that was defeated by the Babylonian hero Marduk, and that one day the dragon would awaken.
7797
We also find examples of higher, more organized and powerful parasites in the William S. Burroughs dictum “language is a virus”. In which he asks, “which came first the intestine or the tape worm?” Burroughs isn't so much wanting you to think about the evolution of the tapeworm and its habitat the intestines; he wants you to make a connection to something else. Burroughs points out that the tape worm didn't just grace upon an intestine that was merrily getting on without it, rather the intestine evolved in the way it did just to provide the tapeworm with a comfortable or profitable environment in which it might thrive. Borroughs is hinting at a difficult metaphor, and then out and says it in his dictum language is a virus.
“Self-identity is ultimately a symptom of parasitic invasion, the expression within me of forces originating from outside. Language is to the brain as the tapeworm is to the intestines. Even more so: it may just be possible to find a digestive space free from parasitic infection, but we will never find an uncontaminated mental space. Strands of alien DNA unfurl themselves in our brains, just as tapeworms unfurl themselves in our guts. Not just language, but the whole quality of human consciousness, as expressed in male and female is basically a virus mechanism.”
What Burroughs says here, powerfully agrees with Castaneda, who repeats over and over in his novels the key to sorcery is “to turn off the internal dialogue”.
H.P. Lovecraft also speaks of gods like powerful and dark beyond imagination beings which live in a dimension just out of our reach and just out of our touch, though we are not out of theirs (the fourth dimension). These beings have been on earth since it's infancy and are responsible for the introduction of life, as we know it on this planet. Lovecraft even has a poem about them, which seems to sum up their existence in the fourth dimension very well.
“That which does not die but eternal lies, and with strange eons, even death may die” 7798
David Hudson's white gold powder
I am no expert on the mono-atomic elements discovered by David Hudson, I have not even tried them, I am extremely curious though and willing to entertain a few notions concerning this matter.
David Hudson is a modern day alchemist with modern day discoveries. His methods are very scientific and he has shown how to reduplicate his methods of producing mono-atomic elements including gold.
Hudson has made some interesting correlations with information in ancient history where he thinks white gold powder was not only discovered, but used for certain spiritual transformations. David Hudson thinks the manna consumed by the Judaic peoples during their exodus from Egypt may have in fact been mono-atomic elements, and the Ark of the Covenant a device for making and storing mono-atomic elements. Hudson has stated that ingesting these elements and fasting for forty days, creates a magnetic field that repels other magnetic fields (could this be a method for protection against fourth dimensional parasites?)
http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSfgMJHHjxY1MbtDYQxeJWTpowdVf4H36TfKm_M-twd0LwBPUNSOQ
If non-corporal greater parasites were a reality, they would be a universal reality, and as such, even advanced non-earth cultures like the Anunnaki would be forced to go though excessive means to find a remedy of them, even exhausting their own planetary supplies of mono atomic precious metals? And then traveling to other places like earth to find them?
If you ascribe one iota to the "collective unconscious mind” that Carl Jung refers to and then you look at all the cultures throughout modern and ancient history who describe a demon like race that is infinitely interested in the mind of man kind, you have to at one point wonder where paranoia ends, and where collective observations concerning self preservation begin.
It is my theory that the positive effects both physical and spiritual attributed to "the white powder gold" David Hudson speaks of is the one and same that Alchemists through the ages have spoke of and searched for. And the reason for the positive attributes are the releasing of the hold these parasites have on mankind, and as such the further development of the body of higher intelligence and the body of mystical awareness.
2. Just as non-conductive materials can keep in check known energies such as electricity, radiation and heat, so too do I think non-conductive materials can keep in check unknown energies, such as parasitic life forms.
I mention conductivity, because it has been my experience witnessing the “Pretas”(hungry ghosts) I spoke of earlier taking their fill of energy and leaving portions of it on walls where they glide though solid matter as entrances. The constant use of the same space on a specific wall that is used, as a portal will begin to glow after time because of the residue left on it.
Pretas tend to use the same space over and over again as a way of conserving the energy that is taken from live human beings which has a difficult time passing through thicker substances like walls.
It has also been my experience that the thicker and denser the substance you surround yourself with, the less attractive you are to a Preta. I have even been told by an individual capable of astral travel that he felt uncomfortable passing through thick substances himself and that he even felt a sting when going through a ceiling once. The individual I speak is Jonathan Zapp and his illuminating and enlightening collection of writings concerning the Parasitic possibility and the possible forced condition on our race by these parasitic beings can be found by going to alignment2012.com and then clicking on Jonathan Zapp's Pavilion.
I've hinted at greater parasitc entities in the fourth dimension than ghosts.
I believe they exist.
I believe I've seen a representitive of this force before.
I would like to expand on this in dialogue.
I welcome any and all ponderings in this regard.
This is a difficult area to navigate, and anyone who has knowledge in this arena would benefit all by sharing it. :)
Do I sound like an individual suffering from "Delusive Parasitosis"? I have to risk being diagnosed as such, every once in a while; craziness can incapsulate the truth better than the most logical minded mathematical philosopher. I am not saying I am right in stating any of this, just, that, it sounds interesting to me.
http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcS2j0RDkNIIkidWG8AZ_fLPEUg4dK-_HLV3BKgvnVtxP-XnevSl
markoid
29th May 2011, 08:28
7800
Do I sound like an individual suffering from "Delusive Parasitosis"?
http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcS2j0RDkNIIkidWG8AZ_fLPEUg4dK-_HLV3BKgvnVtxP-XnevSl
Hehe... nice one :)
I can relate to the model you are proposing... up to a point. If one is intentionally (and even if not) on evolving, spiritually speaking, then at a frequency level, you are changing... up and outwardly. The subsequent change just makes it harder for them to hang on and also to get access to you.
I had wondered at the fact that humans are being given the opportunity to 'ascend' to 5D in the near future, but it is becoming clear to me that we have been dealing with 4D beings and their 'technologies' to enslave/farm us for aeons and have essentially 'earned our wings' to skip a grade :) and do not have to deal with 4D any longer, unless that is what we choose. Given that there is supposed to be a universal law of non interference... how come 4D bullies get to push us around.. what's up with that?
I remember in days of tibetan buddhism study that we used to take portion of our food/meal, chew it up and then roll it into a ball and bless it with the intention to turn it into an offering to the hungry pretas for their nourishment and then they would not interupt your meditation practices.... sounds like a deal with the devil to me now :)
Hehe... nice one :)
I can relate to the model you are proposing... up to a point. If one is intentionally (and even if not) on evolving, spiritually speaking, then at a frequency level, you are changing... up and outwardly. The subsequent change just makes it harder for them to hang on and also to get access to you.
I had wondered at the fact that humans are being given the opportunity to 'ascend' to 5D in the near future, but it is becoming clear to me that we have been dealing with 4D beings and their 'technologies' to enslave/farm us for aeons and have essentially 'earned our wings' to skip a grade :) and do not have to deal with 4D any longer, unless that is what we choose. Given that there is supposed to be a universal law of non interference... how come 4D bullies get to push us around.. what's up with that?
I remember in days of tibetan buddhism study that we used to take portion of our food/meal, chew it up and then roll it into a ball and bless it with the intention to turn it into an offering to the hungry pretas for their nourishment and then they would not interupt your meditation practices.... sounds like a deal with the devil to me now :)
but it is becoming clear to me that we have been dealing with 4D beings and their 'technologies' to enslave/farm us for aeons I definatly agree with this quote and it is very eloquante and scary in it's emphasis. I have for some time been worried that indeed technologies may be employed by a race of rich (Illuminati types of different planets) who in a bid to maintain their present consiousness,,,,,and circumvent the natural cycle of reincarnation,,,,attempt to maintian in the fourth dimension through syphoning life force energies from living sentient societies like our own. There may even be a race of artificial intelligence bilogical robots used as intermediaries in this regard. The movie "The Matrix" may indeed be a metaphor for something very real going on.
I remember in days of tibetan buddhism study that we used to take portion of our food/meal, chew it up and then roll it into a ball and bless it with the intention to turn it into an offering to the hungry pretas for their nourishment and then they would not interupt your meditation practices.... sounds like a deal with the devil to me now
I find this last quote absolutely fascinating. :)
This is a wonderfull little tid bit markoid, thank you very much for sharing this. Amazing
Borden
29th May 2011, 10:27
Wow, great read, DNA, thank you.
The Castaneda idea really stayed with me when I first read it. 'They gave us their mind'. According to David Icke, Credo Mutwa, the Zulu shaman, says that there was a golden age before this entity or entities arrived.
I have at various stages in my life, found myself aware of ugly entities lurking. I read Stuart Wilde, and he refers to them as 'ghouls'. He says they can't stand chamomile flowers and lavender. I am no expert of how inter-dimensional parasitism works, but I can tell you that chamomile flowers in your pockets, and the dust rubbed lightly on your forehead ... works. Now, I'm sure people will tell me that's just because I believe it does, but I'm not so sure. I've experimented with other things that didn't seem to work at all. You put chamomile flowers and dust about your person, and drink chamimile tea (strong and really stewed) and you'll see what I mean. The feeling is as though an ugly presence lifts because it doesn't like the stuff.
Red brick dust around your house? Sure, why not? I don't know how it all works, but vervain, lavender, chamomile, etc., may be renowned for their warding off properties for better reasons than just superstition. You can understand something intuitively as well as scientifically.
Stuart Wilde also says they hate nicotine, which is a neuro-enhancer, by the way. And trashing your energy with drugs and alcohol seems to be like an invitation to these entities. Ugly thoughts too, I'd say. This is a huge subject.
Brilliant thread, DNA
Borden
ktlight
29th May 2011, 10:27
Hi DNA,
Interesting! Regarding monatomic gold, can you say something, with respect, about why not to take it?
Are you including the 2lbs worth of parasites, etc., that we carry in our bodies in your thesis that parasites inhabit the earth, which I do agree with?
bearcow
29th May 2011, 12:45
for the sake of simplicity ill break up astral entities that siphon energy off people into 4 classes.
Lesser elemental beings
Like the parasites/bacteria that exist in a persons intestinal system, there are elemental beings that siphon off energy from a human that operate in a similar way a Remora fish siphons food off of sharks and other sea creatures. These types of elementals are not malevolent in intent, they are simply living there lives as they are meant to, feeding off life and playing their role in as they should in there own course of development. Sometimes there presence can be beneficial, as they can siphon off any excess energy that would cause health problems if not properly balanced in your field. Virtually everyone has some of these critters attached to them at one point or another, when removed they should not be harmed, as they are not highly intelligent and have no concept of what a human being is.
earthbound humans
People who have lost their spiritual identity and cling to life and the pleasures they associate with it. Usually the po/ body intelligence has become too strong while they were alive and has dominated the motivations, and perspective of the individual into a entirely materialistic view. Usually the individual will have some sort of addiction and will siphon off energy from people in the flesh that have the same addiction. Also in this class, but extremely rare is the black magician who tries to strengthen the po to give immortality to the lower self, and will practice some form of vampirism to replenish its energy. All the old tales of vampires and ghouls fall into this class.
Negative Lower astral entities
A demon would generally fall into this class, as would other semi intelligent astral beings that willfully/deceitfully feed off of the corresponding elemental essence in a human being. The typical concept of a demon would feed the off unchecked fire within a human being that creates blood lust, murderous thoughts etc. I have never seen a reptilian as such, but if they do exist, i suppose they would be at the higher end of this spectrum. Just to note, beings in this class are intelligent/powerful enough that they can assume any form they wish to try to deceive you.
Gods
Gods that feed off the life and control those who are less powerful and intelligent than they are. this is somewhat beyond me but i have had run in's with forms of evil beyond my comprehension. I think this picture sort of gives you a idea.
Saturn devours his children
http://lytle-mythologicalallusions.wikispaces.com/file/view/Saturn_devouring_his_son/229395224/Saturn_devouring_his_son
Since most people are in one state or another of psychic development, except of course, Republicans, most people are vulnerable to these attacks, though they may not know it.
Republicans? a joke?
generally speaking, the more yang energy in your field, the less likely it becomes for lower astral entities to siphon energy from you. You will become less palatable to them. Solar gazing is one way to do this, filling your lower field with yang chi is another. Limiting sexual activity also helps. Taking regular baths/showers not only gets off worldly filth, but helps with unwanted astral & etheric influences. This is the basic concept for having the baptism ceremony in Christianity. Character is key, if they have no place to gain a foothold in you, they will have no reason to be there. You must unknowingly supply them with food.
First off,,,BearCow, can I just say that this thread was worth the effort on your post alone. Amazing. Thank you for taking the time and energy.
This is how exploration takes place and I can't thank you enough for participating. I'm absolutely stoked. Your post is so full of comment worthy material that I'll attempt to do so one portion at a time.
Lesser elemental beings
Like the parasites/bacteria that exist in a persons intestinal system, there are elemental beings that siphon off energy from a human that operate in a similar way a Remora fish siphons food off of sharks and other sea creatures. These types of elementals are not malevolent in intent, they are simply living there lives as they are meant to, feeding off life and playing their role in as they should in there own course of development. Sometimes there presence can be beneficial, as they can siphon off any excess energy that would cause health problems if not properly balanced in your field. Virtually everyone has some of these critters attached to them at one point or another, when removed they should not be harmed, as they are not highly intelligent and have no concept of what a human being is.
I hope I don't over share here, but, for the sake of continuing this learning experience I will risk it.
I began seeing into the etheric nine years ago. It took a lot of work I'm not naturally psychic. And I can see now why being naturally psychic might be a bad thing if you don't put in the work to get there gradually.
Anyway,,,on to your examples.
In this example I was hours into a meditaiton, and I began to sense baseball sized living globs, living/feeding on my wrists. I entered an empathic connection with them to try and tell them to get off and that didn't work. I began looking at them as enemies and the confrontation was feeding them. No amount of focusing on the entities was going to detach them. Instead I had to look at myself. I began to see myself as a kid, and regardless of my tales of woe about being a underpriveliged kid, the brass tacks of the situation were I shop lifted as a kid.
I also did so as a teenager at times. This action "stealing" weakened my natural defenses and provided a chink in my armor where these beings could feed on me, and once they get the juice/energy flowing they attempt to get you to continue to lower your vibrations in this area by just getting you to think about doing the immoral act that beckoned them, or pondering on the thing that weakened your energetic defenses in the first place. I didn't have to steal anymore to feed them, I just had to think about it, or entertain the notion.
I will agree as well that these entities did not exude intellect or sentience as you or I, but did in fact operate on a more animal level of consciousness. These beings were not evil, they were just doing what was nessasary to gain sustenance.
I detached them by wishing them love and wellness and asked for help from a being on the other side of the veil in regards to their well being and seeing them to a safe place.
I find practicing philanthropy also strengthens the energy fields natural defenses.
Giving time/energy and or money to a worthy cause is nutritious for the soul.
.
.
.
http://img68.imageshack.us/img68/8247/grey081406bfa5.jpg
Charlie Pecos
29th May 2011, 15:11
Thank you to DNA and all who have posted here. I am comforted to know that others see it as well, and in fact you have given me much food for thought. You have greatly expanded on my own observations about beings standing just outside of our perceived reality who manipulate and control us and our reality, and who in fact feed off of our energy. I would just like to add that the natural universe provides for things to be kept in balance, in other words- there are also benevolent forces working to assist us. It ain't all bad! :)
Unified Serenity
29th May 2011, 15:48
There are people who are naturally more spiritually tuned into the "astral" realm. I am one such person and have lived all my life aware of entities / energies around me. I believe such people as myself are like beacons to the lower dimensional lower energy beings and get targeted. Some of these beings have a desire to negatively affect us and cause us to go off of our divine path. It's helpful to have "tuned in" parents who can help guide us to protect ourselves and understand what is happening. When a child is dealing with these sorts of experiences it's hard to know how to do so without that guidance. Fear can become a spiritually numbing energy that can shut down those "gifts" of perception. Many as they get older just become desensitized to them and no longer experience that dimension and often shut down part of their pathway in learning and develping their gifts/skills. I do believe all humans have these abilities, it's just some are more aware and do develop them on purpose. Many will come back to their "gifts" later in life when they are more balanced. Many who never learn to deal with them develep mental illness and get stuck on medicines that interfer with their development and remain spiritually wounded. I am not at all trying to suggest those reading this who have chemical imbalances to stop their medicines.
I do believe there are people who have been inhabited by some negative entities and have no recollection of their actions that have landed them in mental institutions/prisons. There are also "Do it yourself" psychics who dabbled in areas they were not prepared for and get lost in astral and remain in a space of insanity or coma like states. There is a space I call the "grey" area in astral that one can get very lost in. I see energy fields in astral as colors and learned a long time ago to avoid red fields. There is also a feeling aspect of fields for me, and the ones I avoid have a "spikey" or hot feel to them. In my learning curve, I finally learned to just jump past the lower fields and raise my energy higher and higher. It was always my goal to experience divine oneness and that happened back in 1995 for me. It came from a dark night of the soul time for me where I had to truly forgive a terrible wrong. Upon doing so, I pretty much experienced what I later learned and read what St. Teresa of Avila experienced in her divine encounter. Since that time, I have been able to do soul healing and see very clearly the spiritual wounds in others. To me it looks and feels like a black tar substance in and on their energy body. I also see the cords that wrap around people that keep them bound and unable to get past wounds and spiritual pain/injury.
Much of what Jesus said took on new meaning to me after this experience. I truly understood why he said that to hate your brother was the same as murder. It always logically bothered me because surely to kill someone was worse than to dislike or even hate them. But, I energetically saw what happens to one's soul when they are hated or people thing negative thoughts about them. Most of use go around completely unprotected energetically. We live in instinct reacting to each thing without thinking. Those thoughts are energy. Thoughts are capable of healing or killing spiritually. So, to hate your brother is the same as taking an arrow with a nasty barbed tip and shooting it into their heart thereby causing immense damage. The person does not necessarily comprehend their wound, but they are no longer whole. They have this barb with a cord and it's often stuck in them in a hard to get to place.
You can get these barbs out, you can get them out of others. It has a physical aspect to it, and most often does hurt when removed. It's very important that once it's removed and the tar is cleared away to fill it with divine love. I could add more, but these thoughts flowed to me and I have work to do. This work is my life's calling. Soul touching, melding and divine union are the most beautiful experiences one could ever have. Being aware of each moment, living in the now, and responding rather than reacting are key to healing our world. Learning how to sheild and send divine love will go a long way in doing that.
Much love,
Serenity
There are people who are naturally more spiritually tuned into the "astral" realm. I am one such person and have lived all my life aware of entities / energies around me. I believe such people as myself are like beacons to the lower dimensional lower energy beings and get targeted.
I 100% agree with you here. I,,,like yourself, have always been aware of invisible forces around me. I stumbled upon some books as a teenager (I bow to the forces who tripped me:) ) where I learned some open eye meditations, and I began to be able to see into the etheric when I was 29.
An amazing experience and truelly validating.
One has to reach a point in one's devolopment where one is open and vulnerable in order to learn valuable lessons in psychic awareness. For folks who disagree they may not realize it, but they have either allready gone through this in previous incarnations or are yet too. But, I believe we all do at some point in our devolopment.
Some of these beings have a desire to negatively affect us and cause us to go off of our divine path. It's helpful to have "tuned in" parents who can help guide us to protect ourselves and understand what is happening. When a child is dealing with these sorts of experiences it's hard to know how to do so without that guidance. Fear can become a spiritually numbing energy that can shut down those "gifts" of perception. Many as they get older just become desensitized to them and no longer experience that dimension and often shut down part of their pathway in learning and develping their gifts/skills. I do believe all humans have these abilities, it's just some are more aware and do develop them on purpose. Many will come back to their "gifts" later in life when they are more balanced. Many who never learn to deal with them develep mental illness and get stuck on medicines that interfer with their development and remain spiritually wounded. I am not at all trying to suggest those reading this who have chemical imbalances to stop their medicines.
I absolutely agree here as well. As far as the children part, I compare the monsters children claim to see in the dark to the movie "monsters Inc", a movie about monsters who need to steal (energy) from children in order to power their city. A very powerfull metaphor if you ask me, for I think it's pretty close to the truth.
There may very well be cities in the fourth dimension,,,that have project creations that need energy to be sustained,,,and,,,if nothing else,,,the beings,,and for the most part ghosts,,,,,need this energy to sustain themselves at the very least.
I do believe there are people who have been inhabited by some negative entities and have no recollection of their actions that have landed them in mental institutions/prisons.
I don't agree with that.
It's been my experience that "possesion" as a rule,,,does not exist in so far as pure non-organic entities are concerned.
I'm no expert,,,,and I could be wrong,,,but,,,I am going to commit to my statement.
Now,,,the exception may be when you mix a knowing organic or physical being into the equation to assist in such dreadfull matters.
I'm only speculating,,but,,,,abductions and implants may produce such effects.
There are also "Do it yourself" psychics who dabbled in areas they were not prepared for and get lost in astral and remain in a space of insanity or coma like states.
Aren't we all "do it yourself" psychics? :)
I have to say, I don't agree here.
Getting lost in the astral and insanity or coma like states are scare tactics in my opinion. I've been "doing it myself" for quite some time and I've never run into anything so final and dreadfull.
As much as there are detriments to practicing psychic activity,,,I do believe there are built in fail safes. You may indeed attract unwanted attention to yourself from the astral, but I don't believe there is any risk in being possessed or taken over or any of that.
There is a space I call the "grey" area in astral that one can get very lost in. I see energy fields in astral as colors and learned a long time ago to avoid red fields. There is also a feeling aspect of fields for me, and the ones I avoid have a "spikey" or hot feel to them. In my learning curve, I finally learned to just jump past the lower fields and raise my energy higher and higher. It was always my goal to experience divine oneness and that happened back in 1995 for me. It came from a dark night of the soul time for me where I had to truly forgive a terrible wrong. Upon doing so, I pretty much experienced what I later learned and read what St. Teresa of Avila experienced in her divine encounter. Since that time, I have been able to do soul healing and see very clearly the spiritual wounds in others. To me it looks and feels like a black tar substance in and on their energy body. I also see the cords that wrap around people that keep them bound and unable to get past wounds and spiritual pain/injury.
Much of what Jesus said took on new meaning to me after this experience. I truly understood why he said that to hate your brother was the same as murder. It always logically bothered me because surely to kill someone was worse than to dislike or even hate them. But, I energetically saw what happens to one's soul when they are hated or people thing negative thoughts about them. Most of use go around completely unprotected energetically. We live in instinct reacting to each thing without thinking. Those thoughts are energy. Thoughts are capable of healing or killing spiritually. So, to hate your brother is the same as taking an arrow with a nasty barbed tip and shooting it into their heart thereby causing immense damage. The person does not necessarily comprehend their wound, but they are no longer whole. They have this barb with a cord and it's often stuck in them in a hard to get to place.
You can get these barbs out, you can get them out of others. It has a physical aspect to it, and most often does hurt when removed. It's very important that once it's removed and the tar is cleared away to fill it with divine love. I could add more, but these thoughts flowed to me and I have work to do. This work is my life's calling. Soul touching, melding and divine union are the most beautiful experiences one could ever have. Being aware of each moment, living in the now, and responding rather than reacting are key to healing our world. Learning how to sheild and send divine love will go a long way in doing that.
Much love,
Serenity
You've given me much to ponder on here.
I don't doubt that people can do damage to one another with their thoughts, but I've always found that people tend to be their own worst enemies in this regard.
And rather than worrying about what someone else's thoughts are doing to you,,,better to worry about what your own thoughts are doing to yourself.:)
Thank You for your input Unified Serenity.
You are very much appreciated. :)
silvervioletrubie
30th May 2011, 04:44
Awesome discussions!
Again I am struck with great insight regarding my own experiences by reading others discussions on project avalon.
I am still digesting this topic. And have no Imediate contribution, except to say thank you to everyone who openly discusses such extremely important topics.
Of all the rooms to be a fly on the wall, I am glad to be in this one.
I have at various stages in my life, found myself aware of ugly entities lurking. I read Stuart Wilde, and he refers to them as 'ghouls'. He says they can't stand chamomile flowers and lavender. I am no expert of how inter-dimensional parasitism works, but I can tell you that chamomile flowers in your pockets, and the dust rubbed lightly on your forehead ... works. Now, I'm sure people will tell me that's just because I believe it does, but I'm not so sure. I've experimented with other things that didn't seem to work at all. You put chamomile flowers and dust about your person, and drink chamimile tea (strong and really stewed) and you'll see what I mean. The feeling is as though an ugly presence lifts because it doesn't like the stuff.
Thank you for your input in regards to possible defenses against these folks. Chamomile and lavender,,,I'll have to give Stuart Wilde a try sometime.
Stuart Wilde also says they hate nicotine, which is a neuro-enhancer, by the way.
The native americans smoked it for hundreds of years and had no problems, and as far as I know,,,it is popular with vodoo priests and south american shamans when they go to work removing unwanted spirits. I have no problem thinking there is something to this.
You know,,,I had initially listed a topical application that helped me immenslly, but I thought I would get enough raised eyebrows as it is,,but,,with your contributions here,,I'll go ahead and mention it. It is a skin lotion,,,the three main ingrediants are wild oat extract, orange extract and Eucaplytus extract.
Borden
30th May 2011, 10:56
Thanks DNA. I'll give that one a try.
I'm not advocating smoking tobacco, but I do wonder why it is so demonised (poor choice of word?) now, when the processed poisons, chemical additives and other vile things are considered fine to put into our bodies. And the native Americans didn't have to worry about humectants, arsenic, heavy metals, etc in their tobacco. I don't think they were dying of cancer all over the place!
Caffeine, by the way, is another one. However, overdoing it with the caffeine is hardly conducive to peace of mind if worried about negative entities!
Reading this thread and seeing what others have mentioned about hatred and so on ... it all makes sense on many levels. For instance, I've read that the sub-conscious mind cannot differentiate between negative thoughts directed at someone else and negative thoughts directed at it. This would mean that to fire off negative thoughts about anybody is self-defeating. And I know we suffer in all sorts of ways - including physically - from negativity directed anywhere or at anyone.
One other thing that all this reminds me of is a subject that has been discussed at Avalon before. In meditative states, and when looking with your eyes closed - if you see what I mean - it is very common to 'see' an eye. It's usually reptilian - with the vertical slitted pupil. I've wondered if this is connected to the R-Complex, reptilian base brain ... or is it something more? Or are the two subjects related in some way we don't understand?
And are our thoughts 'managed' in such a way that we cannot understand it? I'm reminded of Castaneda saying that the reptilian presence lives in constant fear of discovery. Perhaps its evasive, obfuscatory measures are that deep and intelligent. This idea, of course, hardly helps with the paranoia!
This in turn reminds me of something I was turned on to recently by a poster in a thread I've forgotten - who mentioned a guy who talks about 'clicking the amygdala forward'. (A search for that phrase will find you the guy). This means utilising the neo-cortical brain instead of living in the reptilian and mammalian brains as we generally do.
Perhaps this enemy accesses us through that ancient reptilian part of the brain. We need it for 'fight or flight', etc., but if we can learn to govern it instead of the other way around ... well, well, well.
It makes me laugh when I think of this: when I was a little boy and would go on holiday with my parents, I was utterly, utterly obsessed with catching lizards. Don't know why. It was all I wanted to do. Their evasiveness fascinated me. That and the fact that I'd heard their tails would grow back if they came off. At that age my hair was completely white so that I looked like a little Nordic. Make of that what you will!
Borden
ktlight
30th May 2011, 11:31
Thanks DNA. I'll give that one a try.
I'm not advocating smoking tobacco, but I do wonder why it is so demonised (poor choice of word?) now, when the processed poisons, chemical additives and other vile things are considered fine to put into our bodies. And the native Americans didn't have to worry about humectants, arsenic, heavy metals, etc in their tobacco. I don't think they were dying of cancer all over the place!
Caffeine, by the way, is another one. However, overdoing it with the caffeine is hardly conducive to peace of mind if worried about negative entities!
Reading this thread and seeing what others have mentioned about hatred and so on ... it all makes sense on many levels. For instance, I've read that the sub-conscious mind cannot differentiate between negative thoughts directed at someone else and negative thoughts directed at it. This would mean that to fire off negative thoughts about anybody is self-defeating. And I know we suffer in all sorts of ways - including physically - from negativity directed anywhere or at anyone.
One other thing that all this reminds me of is a subject that has been discussed at Avalon before. In meditative states, and when looking with your eyes closed - if you see what I mean - it is very common to 'see' an eye. It's usually reptilian - with the vertical slitted pupil. I've wondered if this is connected to the R-Complex, reptilian base brain ... or is it something more? Or are the two subjects related in some way we don't understand?
And are our thoughts 'managed' in such a way that we cannot understand it? I'm reminded of Castaneda saying that the reptilian presence lives in constant fear of discovery. Perhaps its evasive, obfuscatory measures are that deep and intelligent. This idea, of course, hardly helps with the paranoia!
This in turn reminds me of something I was turned on to recently by a poster in a thread I've forgotten - who mentioned a guy who talks about 'clicking the amygdala forward'. (A search for that phrase will find you the guy). This means utilising the neo-cortical brain instead of living in the reptilian and mammalian brains as we generally do.
Perhaps this enemy accesses us through that ancient reptilian part of the brain. We need it for 'fight or flight', etc., but if we can learn to govern it instead of the other way around ... well, well, well.
It makes me laugh when I think of this: when I was a little boy and would go on holiday with my parents, I was utterly, utterly obsessed with catching lizards. Don't know why. It was all I wanted to do. Their evasiveness fascinated me. That and the fact that I'd heard their tails would grow back if they came off. At that age my hair was completely white so that I looked like a little Nordic. Make of that what you will!
Borden
Thank you Borden for your post
Can you please confirm this statement
I'm reminded of Castaneda saying that the reptilian presence lives in constant fear of discovery..
Unified Serenity
30th May 2011, 12:21
Thanks for the replies. This is turning into a pretty neat discussion. I also have zero problem with anyone disagreeing with me. All I ask is that we keep the topic open, and learn from each other. Sometimes it is not so much a disagreement as a different way of wording things plus our own experiences which do not validate some things. I can attest that I have personally witnessed and cast out demonic entities. I have also gotten lost for a while in astral, even though I was with someone experienced as we were doing a specific task in astral. They were 3d conscious and I was "under" relating what was happening. At some point I got attracted to something and suddenly I was in a "grey" field. I kept going and going and finally at some point I heard her saying my name. It seemed very very far away, but I slowly got closer to the voice and by the time I came out of it she was pretty upset.
Normally I am completely aware, able to communicate, and work with others in astral. That day I was gone for over and hour just laying there like in a coma. It's one thing to have a peaceful meditation and such and be quiet. It's quite another to be doing a "working" and suddenly no communication. I just shut off. It took her over an hour to contact me again. So, would I have come out of it? Are there people in insane wards babbling to themselves? I can attest to that one again. I worked as an Adjunctive therapist. I witnessed these entities using people and feeding off of them first hand. There was a massive one over the house I worked. I shielded myself daily as I worked with the children. I could see the energies shift and change. One minute you'd be speaking with the child and the next it was definately someone else. These kids were not diagnosed with mulitple personalities or disassociative disorders.
I am not trying to scare anyone and yes we are sort of all "due it yourself" psychics. What I refer to though is more of a cavalier attitude and not respecting the spiritual realm and thinking nothing can harm you cause it's all just spirit / energy. Energy is very real. Adepts such as myself have learned one can learn a lesson and get a little burn or one can meet up with something they were totatally unprepared for and be turned into toast. I also believe our governments may have technology that is we go snooping around too much they might be able to put us in a sort of soul chamber for lack of a better word. Can you get out? I think anything is possible. I have learned that most of magick / energy work is all in the mind of the doer. Just remember there are some pretty odd things out there, and tricks you might not know.
There are plenty of people out here walking a light path willing to help. Before you just go off and wander around astral you might want to avail yourself of their wisdom and learn from them before you have to learn in the school of hard knocks. I'll stop here. FEAR is the killer. Never walk in fear. Walk in divine oneness and love. Listen closely and it will never fail you. Listen to yourself or get caught up in energy games and you very well might find yourself learning a very hard lesson.
Much love,
Serenity
earthbound humans
People who have lost their spiritual identity and cling to life and the pleasures they associate with it. Usually the po/ body intelligence has become too strong while they were alive and has dominated the motivations, and perspective of the individual into a entirely materialistic view. Usually the individual will have some sort of addiction and will siphon off energy from people in the flesh that have the same addiction. Also in this class, but extremely rare is the black magician who tries to strengthen the po to give immortality to the lower self, and will practice some form of vampirism to replenish its energy. All the old tales of vampires and ghouls fall into this class.
Hello BearCow
I'm back at it. :)
I understand what your saying with clinging to life and bodily pleasures and all.
But it's my understanding that the number one thing ghosts have in common is that they are know it alls.
It is my experience that ALL ghosts are offered help and shown the tunnel with the light at the end of it.
But for some reason, some ghosts refuse counsil. (Because the think they know it all)
I hear what your saying in concernes with addiction, and I suppose this could be the case, but how would one ascertain this?
I keep it simple, because what I can percieve in the astral realm is ussually simple.
It's ussually just me, in a darkened room, viewing an entitiy that has shown up to try and feed on me, and I suprise it by showing it that I can see it.
I then talk to it (outloud) ghosts are telepathic, but not perfectly so and as such I find it more economically communication wise to just talk outloud to it.
The ghosts are ussually not to interested in what you have to say,,,because they have to feed.
Energy is their number one concern.
.
As a matter of fact I think ghost predation is such a common event that we have words for it that we didn't even know had anything to do with ghosts.
.
1.The Sand Man. It is my experience that a ghosts favorite time to show up and attempt to feed on you is when you are in bed about to go to sleep. As a matter of fact, the sensation of a ghost taking your energy is ussually a pleasent one, and as such can actually help you fall asleep.
.
2.Old Hag Syndrom. This is for particularly mean spirited ghosts who are on a power trip. The ghost waits until you are dreaming and your astral body is out of your body, then they interfer with your astral body settling into your body again and the resulting fear floods out of you in a wave of energy.
.
3.The expression "some one just walked over my grave". When your hair stands up on your skin accompanied by a chill of sorts(no change of temperture) this is because a ghost has touched you and or is attempting to feed on you.
.
A helpfull personal experience can be found here on an avalon on a thread I just started
How To See A Ghost For Your Self (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21695-How-To-See-A-Ghost-For-Your-Self)
Roseheart
30th May 2011, 12:35
Thank you DNA for this fascinating thread.
I have a question.
I saw and heard many things as a teenager that scared me and I basically turned my awareness away and concentrated on the material world for many, many years.
I have now come full circle and I am opening up again...
I am seeing lights a lot now. They are white or sometimes a beautiful blue colour. They flash on walls and sometimes on the floor/ground. I have become very used to them.
Also I am seeing black flashes too though. They will appear on the wall next to the t.v sometimes. I don't have the same level of comfort with these. Even now, writing about them is making me feel odd - a bit hot and uncomfortable. They are only small. It's like the wall has a little opening and closing or something. They will open and close off to the side of my view...
This is not happening constantly but is a daily event for me now and thought you might know what is going on... I'm not afraid, I just would like some insight...
I am also seeing sort of ripples which are daily events too. When you look at a rip in the surf where water meets from different directions there is a line there - well this is what I see when I'm looking around sometimes, like a ripple in the veil...
Hard to describe these things. Anybody see them too?
Borden
30th May 2011, 16:57
Hi, ktlight,
Yeah, I'm not sure about quoting large passages, but the Castaneda stuff is easily findable on line.
I just found this bit, which is what I referred to earlier, and is about the reptilian presence.
"They gave us their mind! Do you hear me? The predators give us their mind, which becomes our mind. The predators' mind is baroque, contradictory, morose, filled with the fear of being discovered any minute now."
The whole passage is really interesting, as are the books. Highly recommnded.
Borden
Borden
30th May 2011, 17:03
Hi, Roseheart,
I've been having the exact same experience!
Do you get the feeling that everything in the world has sped up suddenly? Is the veil lifting or thinning? Or do we just have the same medical condition?!
Little blobs of shadow that scatter when I notice them ... little flecks of white light that don't move in a way correspondent with physical phenomena like blood pressure or whatever. I've been ignoring them actually, but one or two ribbons of rainbow coloured light were very odd.
Borden
sirac
30th May 2011, 17:20
i either need to meet a person like Inelia or Unified Serenity
I've actually come across intuitives who can see that Tar you describe Unified Serenity.
its healing when somebody can recognize a wrong that has been done to you.
but, its poorly understood by the person sometimes u doing it to...
..ie for that Tar, i like to keep a record that i've been hurt.
I've also seen here that entities can track in on your hate,
this is more complex to deal with
I thought I'd like to meet Inelia, cause shes new in this world,....and I'm amongst those who are either Old, or soon too, hoping to get off this plain
Thank you DNA for this fascinating thread.
I have a question.
I saw and heard many things as a teenager that scared me and I basically turned my awareness away and concentrated on the material world for many, many years.
I have now come full circle and I am opening up again...
I am seeing lights a lot now. They are white or sometimes a beautiful blue colour. They flash on walls and sometimes on the floor/ground. I have become very used to them.
Also I am seeing black flashes too though. They will appear on the wall next to the t.v sometimes. I don't have the same level of comfort with these. Even now, writing about them is making me feel odd - a bit hot and uncomfortable. They are only small. It's like the wall has a little opening and closing or something. They will open and close off to the side of my view...
This is not happening constantly but is a daily event for me now and thought you might know what is going on... I'm not afraid, I just would like some insight...
I am also seeing sort of ripples which are daily events too. When you look at a rip in the surf where water meets from different directions there is a line there - well this is what I see when I'm looking around sometimes, like a ripple in the veil...
Hard to describe these things. Anybody see them too?
Hi Roseheart
Thank you for sharing your experience.
I certainly don't want to try to limit the possibilites as to what your perceiving Rose. You describe visual annomalies but is there anything else associated with the visual? I certainly don't want to make assumptions. Are the flashes just that, flashes, or are they something else. Is there a shape?
Do you see them with both eyes?
The fact your seeing them on the walls and on the floor and ground does not sound like anything I could comment on.
I just don't know. It's up to the observer to use their own inner sense of knowing to describe what is going on.
.
I don't really see anything until I go into a meditative state and purposelly activate my third eye.
I don't see into the etheric until I change my energy vibration.
So I may not be the best person to answer your question here.
These experiences you describe sound like they just happen in your normal field of vision.
There are phenomenon associated with portal activity,,,,and these have been reported by folks all over the country.
An excellent book on the subject is "hunt for the skinwalker" by George Knapp.
You could be experiencing any of the phenomenon we have talked about in your own unique way.
In terms of seeing these phenomenon with your regular field of vision I just don't have personal data to corrolate with you.
This is something I do not have experience with.
Maybe some one else can offer you a better explanation.
.
.
.
Hi, Roseheart,
I've been having the exact same experience!
Do you get the feeling that everything in the world has sped up suddenly? Is the veil lifting or thinning? Or do we just have the same medical condition?!
Little blobs of shadow that scatter when I notice them ... little flecks of white light that don't move in a way correspondent with physical phenomena like blood pressure or whatever. I've been ignoring them actually, but one or two ribbons of rainbow coloured light were very odd.
Borden
Excellent points Borden.
Thank You :)
Your making a corrolation with what is commonly termed as "eye floaties".
We are told by optomitrists that eye floaties are caused by "skin cells" floating in the inner eye, eye fluid.
The eye floaty explanation may not be sufficient to explain certain annomalies that correspond with this phenomenon.
For instance,,,,I myself notice heavy "eye floaty" activity when I'm unknowingly being parasitsed on by a ghost.
I've corrolated this time and time again.
When I experience intense eye floaty activity,,,I will go into a mediation,,activiate my third eye,,,and there will be a particularly strong ghost hovering about me.
bearcow
30th May 2011, 19:30
There are people who are naturally more spiritually tuned into the "astral" realm. I am one such person and have lived all my life aware of entities / energies around me. I believe such people as myself are like beacons to the lower dimensional lower energy beings and get targeted.
generally speaking most people who are natural mediums have a lot of yin chi in their makeup. Simply put, the astral realm can be thought of as a yin based continuum, while the physical realm is more yang. the more yin you are, the more you have of what they want to sustain. The reality of this is more complicated than just these broad statements, but this covers the basic guidelines to understand the overall dynamics of the situation
I do believe there are people who have been inhabited by some negative entities and have no recollection of their actions that have landed them in mental institutions/prisons.
possession does exist but it is extremely rare, especially in the western world. spirits do attach themselves to mental patients, especially schizophrenics, but this is not what i would call full fledged possession.
It is my experience that ALL ghosts are offered help and shown the tunnel with the light at the end of it.
just like in this world karma must play itself out, all who wish to enter the heavenly realms will do so eventually, but the scales must be balanced. Complete absolution of past misdeeds by divine grace happens, but is not the norm. I am not a lord of karma so i wont presume to say i understand the dynamics of this fully.
But for some reason, some ghosts refuse counsil. (Because the think they know it all)
illusory chi is at the basis of all separation, but from their point of view they refuse help in the next world for as many different reasons as people in this world refuse to accept love into their life
I hear what your saying in concernes with addiction, and I suppose this could be the case, but how would one ascertain this?
this group of earthbound spirits with addictions fit best with the classical description of a hungry ghost because the appetite of the po is stronger than the will of the conscious or semi conscious mind of the individual. In life the po makes them do things the conscious mind does not want to do, and this continues on after they die. Other earthbound spirits may decide to stay close to earth because of faulty logic concerning the afterlife and the nature of the self. This is more of a ego problem.
It's ussually just me, in a darkened room, viewing an entitiy that has shown up to try and feed on me, and I suprise it by showing it that I can see it.
I then talk to it (outloud) ghosts are telepathic, but not perfectly so and as such I find it more economically communication wise to just talk outloud to it.
The ghosts are ussually not to interested in what you have to say,,,because they have to feed.
Energy is their number one concern.
keep in mind that the unconscious aspect of your own astral body helps you form a recognizable image psychically of a entity in your presence. Also from my experience many non-human entities that wish to siphon off energy can assume a human form that will aid them in getting you to lower your defenses.
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a2/Schlegel_wireframe_8-cell.png/240px-Schlegel_wireframe_8-cell.png
the picture above is of a tesseract or a hypercube . It is a three dimensional representation of a the four-dimensional analog of a cube. It is the closest thing that can be represented in three dimensional space of a 4d cube. It could be said that it is a unzipped version of a 4d object. When viewing or remembering 4d objects while in the physical realm, the unconscious mind automatically unzips a digestible version of a astral entity into the conscious mind that can be perceived in 3d terms. Our perception of a astral entity from the physical is never a complete and a fully accurate representation of a astral entity on it's own plane of existence.
3.The expression "some one just walked over my grave". When your hair stands up on your skin accompanied by a chill of sorts(no change of temperture) this is because a ghost has touched you and or is attempting to feed on you.
not necessarily, some sort of astral influence is interacting with you, but it does not have to be a entity. There are currents of force (winds) that exist and occasionally interact with the physical realm. Also, if you know how to manipulate your chi, you can create the same effect by pushing yin chi into the bladder meridians along the back.
Roseheart
30th May 2011, 19:51
Hey Borden - you made me laugh with the 'maybe we have same medical condition' comment. Off to the Psyche Ward for us? Some would say yes!
I need to add that I feel there is an 'Intelligence' involved in this phenomena. I sometimes think they are trying to tell me something and always look at the thought I'm having when they occur... The dark flashes are what I'm more interested in. What are they representing? Do I just feel uncomfortable about them because they're dark? Because 'dark things' are bad? Maybe they're harmless...
silvervioletrubie
31st May 2011, 23:04
I find this thread very engaging.
I view these topics from a shamanic perspective, if we are aware enough we should be able to walk in and understand all these realms simultaneously. However, I have not fully reached that attainment (but am a very intuitive person):crazy
Interestingly, in my life I have found some things extremely comforting and have gravitated to them consistently...... Eucalyptus, Bay, chamomile, sage and tobbaco. If you are in need of "relief" these natural elements work.....don't know why, but they have shown to be expellers of sucubus types of energies over and over, regardless of my mindset or potential placebo positioning.
With my "awakening" I have come to look for tools to survive, first......
I also find that when I am in confusion, or feel really "heavy", I can go to a physical area where the only "mind" in proximity is mine....it seems that then I can clearly identify the energies attached to me and release them.
I sometimes use fishing as one of these activities that can shed unwanted energy (not actually fishing, just being in a physical position of some what mental remoteness, some where out on the water, isolated). And strange as it may seem, sailing seems to be a stronger tool then power boating. Though I enjoy both.
I realize these comments may seem lackluster compared to some....I am a believer of KISS, and try to view my world and my problems and my solutions through that looking glass.
Thanks again to everyone who contributes to this thread and forum. I respect and enjoy all the perspectives shared here!
Borden
1st June 2011, 00:15
Hi again Roseheart,
oh, and DNA, I'm not trying to hijack your great thread, this is on subject (I think),
I figured out years ago that spiders astral project. Yes, I know that sounds nuts, but I saw what I saw!
I was in a meditative state, and I saw one 'scouting'. Once I realised what I was seeing, I started to be able to see it regularly. They send out a version of themselves before going there. I've witnessed it, and in the same way that spiders tend to either freeze or scatter when you notice them, the astral spider does exactly the same.
This happened some years ago, but I still spot it regularly. Once seen ... difficult to unsee. A lot of the little blobs or flecks of shadow I see are spiders scouting, and I know this through long observation.
But it has made me think, and one of the things I think is that there may be all sorts of parasitic influences that are just ... pesky (to use a very American term). Not intelligent or evil, but just doing what they do. Perhaps the mind or even the physical brain are prone to parasitical things that are just what they are. If arachnids astral project, then what else can they do? And what other creatures may feed on energies we don't classify as 'real'? And maybe these are not sinister as in 'reptilian' sinister, but just natural.
I also think that the other stuff, the stuff that DNA details, is real. And you have to wonder, well, if this is a feature of primitive life ... how much better at it would intelligent life be?
I'm scaring myself now!
Borden.
I find this thread very engaging.
I view these topics from a shamanic perspective, if we are aware enough we should be able to walk in and understand all these realms simultaneously. However, I have not fully reached that attainment (but am a very intuitive person):crazy
Interestingly, in my life I have found some things extremely comforting and have gravitated to them consistently...... Eucalyptus, Bay, chamomile, sage and tobbaco. If you are in need of "relief" these natural elements work.....don't know why, but they have shown to be expellers of sucubus types of energies over and over, regardless of my mindset or potential placebo positioning.
With my "awakening" I have come to look for tools to survive, first......
I also find that when I am in confusion, or feel really "heavy", I can go to a physical area where the only "mind" in proximity is mine....it seems that then I can clearly identify the energies attached to me and release them.
I sometimes use fishing as one of these activities that can shed unwanted energy (not actually fishing, just being in a physical position of some what mental remoteness, some where out on the water, isolated). And strange as it may seem, sailing seems to be a stronger tool then power boating. Though I enjoy both.
I realize these comments may seem lackluster compared to some....I am a believer of KISS, and try to view my world and my problems and my solutions through that looking glass.
Thanks again to everyone who contributes to this thread and forum. I respect and enjoy all the perspectives shared here!
Thank you for the comments.
I don't know if you've read,,,but some folks and myself have included some of the same "relief" items you listed.
I agree. Keep it simple. Absolutely.
And sometimes,,,while speculating,,,we can create quite a mess of images that are hard to sew together in a cognant tapestry.
That's one of the reasons I really like BearCows first post where he simplified a lot of what I said into a coherant, easy to reference list.
If I could start this thread over,,,,I would get rid of all my speculating in my initial post(like the part about David Hudson's white powder gold(I've never actually taken it)),,,and base the thread off of bearcows list and extoll upon that using personal "experience" only.
.
I'm into shamanic methods myself.
But ultimatly,,,it's all about trial and error,,,and not being afraid to move forward.
Though I bring up and believe there is some scary sh!t out there,,,,,the point I"m trying to make,,,is that this stuff is all around us interacting with us every moment of our waking and sleeping lives anyway,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,so why not be more aware of it.
There is no reason to be afraid.
Being aware of the situation won't make you any more vulnerable to this stuff.
I know I said that the aspiring psychic has to deal with the fourth dimensionals as a result of activating his or her third eye.
But honestly,,,,now that I know what I'm dealing with,,,,,I can look back and see that this stuff has been intimatly associated with my life,,,well,,,,forever.
It's open dialogue like this,,,,where we exchange "experiences" and methods of protection that truelly help in my opinion.
And experimentation is how we are going to get there in my opinion.
generally speaking most people who are natural mediums have a lot of yin chi in their makeup. Simply put, the astral realm can be thought of as a yin based continuum, while the physical realm is more yang. the more yin you are, the more you have of what they want to sustain. The reality of this is more complicated than just these broad statements, but this covers the basic guidelines to understand the overall dynamics of the situation
What you say makes sense. But I don't really understand the difference between yin and yang energies as stated. Do you mean male and female energies?
just like in this world karma must play itself out, all who wish to enter the heavenly realms will do so eventually, but the scales must be balanced. Complete absolution of past misdeeds by divine grace happens, but is not the norm. I am not a lord of karma so i wont presume to say i understand the dynamics of this fully.illusory chi is at the basis of all separation, but from their point of view they refuse help in the next world for as many different reasons as people in this world refuse to accept love into their life
Yea,,,I don't know about Karma being played out when your dead. This I'm sure could be an interesting point of debate, but, I've heard it said that karma is no longer played out or paid after death.
Karma,,,,from what I've digested,,,,and I'll just give you my sources for this Michael Newton's "Journey of the soul" and Chelsea Quinn Yarbro's "The Michael Teachings".
I for one was actually kind of pissed off when I read in these instances that rude and ugly ghosts for one,,,are not incuring karma,,,when they do such messed up stuff as to cause night terrors when they infect themselves into your dreams,,,,,and do the old hag syndrom thing.
So,,,yea,,,,that's a debatable point.
this group of earthbound spirits with addictions fit best with the classical description of a hungry ghost because the appetite of the po is stronger than the will of the conscious or semi conscious mind of the individual. In life the po makes them do things the conscious mind does not want to do, and this continues on after they die. Other earthbound spirits may decide to stay close to earth because of faulty logic concerning the afterlife and the nature of the self. This is more of a ego problem..
Bro,,,I'm going to just let you know If I don't understand something. And I have no idea what po is. Atleast,,,I'm sure I don't understand it how your using it.
I completly agree with faulty logic, 100%. Most ghosts I've interacted with are just convinced they know everything there is to know about what is going on.
As a matter of fact,,,,and I'll try to get into this a little later,,,the number one thing I do that helps me get a ghost to cross over,,,,is to ask the ghost to "Acknowledge the possibility that they do not know everything" I don't tell it it's wrong,,,,I don't start preaching,,,,,I just try to repeat that one simple,,,,,fairly reasonable phrase,,,,,"acknowledge the possibility that you do not know everything".
;
That's really all I do. After that,,,,I ask for a leap of faith. I tell them that "what if someone has been watching over you your entire life, and what if that someone wanted to talk to you right now,,,some one who loves you and cares for you" And at that point,,,,,,I always see a portal open up,,,,,,,,,always,,,,,it's ussually a pinkish color that floods the room. At this point I tell the ghost "what if? what if this person could tell you things you need to know? Is there any harm in talking to them?" At this point,,,,,I see the two beings entering in the portal,,and it then disspates. When I go through this,,,and get the finishing results,,,,,,,whatever energy I expended on the ghost has been,,,,,,,recharged. I don't know if it's the pinkish astral light coming through the higher portal,,,,or what,,,but I always feel as if I've lost absolutely no energy what so ever,,,and on the contrary,,,I seem to gain some.
keep in mind that the unconscious aspect of your own astral body helps you form a recognizable image psychically of a entity in your presence. Also from my experience many non-human entities that wish to siphon off energy can assume a human form that will aid them in getting you to lower your defenses..
I don't think that's the case with myself. I don't view a ghost with my third eye only,,,I empathize with them as well. As I mentioned in this thread I started and referenced earlier
Thread: How To See A Ghost For Your Self (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21695-How-To-See-A-Ghost-For-Your-Self)
When I'm viewing a ghost,,,and interacting with it,,,I practice a form of reiki,,,and project my energy into the ghost,,,and in so doing,,,the ghost takes shape.
I've witnessed non-human entities,,,and I'll devulge that tale when I get to the next topic heading on your list.
But,,,,,,,,I don't doubt this can happen at all,,,,and from what you say,,,you have had experiences,,,,I would love to hear them.
Sharing experiences like this,,,,this is top notch learning as far as I'm concerned. :)
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a2/Schlegel_wireframe_8-cell.png/240px-Schlegel_wireframe_8-cell.png
the picture above is of a tesseract or a hypercube . It is a three dimensional representation of a the four-dimensional analog of a cube. It is the closest thing that can be represented in three dimensional space of a 4d cube. It could be said that it is a unzipped version of a 4d object. When viewing or remembering 4d objects while in the physical realm, the unconscious mind automatically unzips a digestible version of a astral entity into the conscious mind that can be perceived in 3d terms. Our perception of a astral entity from the physical is never a complete and a fully accurate representation of a astral entity on it's own plane of existence..
I appreciate your effort here,,,and please by all means, if this helps yourself out or anyone else out here than I applaude it.
But,,,I just want to share my personal reference of the phrase fourth dimension,,,and that is this.
I use it in an abstract sense only and it has no relationship what so ever to quantum physics or Einstienian theory.
I mention the fourth dimension as the astral plane,,,,and the fourth dimension in physics or Einstienian theory is time.
So there is no way I could be making a refernce that has anything to do with physics,,,or every time I mentioned the fourth dimension,,,,I would be saying that the astral parasites from time are coming to suck our energy,,,and that is not what I'm saying.
I think this webpage explains it best. The fourth dimension Astral Maya Maya
Thanks for your healthy feedback bearcow,,,and please,,,I hope you don't think I'm criticizing you or anything. We seem to agree on about 90% of this stuff,,and that in and of itself is amazing if you ask me.
(http://www.kahealani.com/articles/fourth_dimension.html)
eva08
1st June 2011, 08:29
Thank you, for this thread. Very inspirational. I wanted to share my experience with Parasitic Non-Organic Multidimensional Beings. I have started to be more aware and see and differentiate more closely since the Credo Mutwa videos. I felt in one of them he described these higher dimensional parasites very clearly - that is my interpretation and my personal view. The alignment that presented itself to me was that in essence they are expert blackmailers, using "love" and other dings to buy into favors in order to blackmail and extract. Their essence is one of extraction, absorbtion, - like a vampire - and the thought combination that locks it in place is:
They need to be helped - but they cannot be helped. They're so "needy", "loving", whateverwhateverwhatever so they get you engaged helping - so they extract time, money, energy, thought. Creating my own boundaries in physical time, energy, space, thought space, thought energy, thought time has been a growing experience for myself, especially since nothing could latch on if there was nothing to latch on to - and that is my responsibility in unveiling for myself.
And then I can see with my inner eye this dark grey skinned ghoulish like ghost image appearing out of the body, like the overlord that keeps this mechanism in place. But it seems not easy to remove since the actual being is so weakened, almost nulled out, or absorbed. Pretty gross - but these frequencies are there with these engaging qualities. Nothing, BTW, that i ever encountered ever before in any meditation, technology. David Icke spoke about them some time ago and that was interesting. Please, comment
Hi again Roseheart,
oh, and DNA, I'm not trying to hijack your great thread, this is on subject (I think),
I figured out years ago that spiders astral project. Yes, I know that sounds nuts, but I saw what I saw!
I was in a meditative state, and I saw one 'scouting'. Once I realised what I was seeing, I started to be able to see it regularly. They send out a version of themselves before going there. I've witnessed it, and in the same way that spiders tend to either freeze or scatter when you notice them, the astral spider does exactly the same.
This happened some years ago, but I still spot it regularly. Once seen ... difficult to unsee. A lot of the little blobs or flecks of shadow I see are spiders scouting, and I know this through long observation.
But it has made me think, and one of the things I think is that there may be all sorts of parasitic influences that are just ... pesky (to use a very American term). Not intelligent or evil, but just doing what they do. Perhaps the mind or even the physical brain are prone to parasitical things that are just what they are. If arachnids astral project, then what else can they do? And what other creatures may feed on energies we don't classify as 'real'? And maybe these are not sinister as in 'reptilian' sinister, but just natural.
I also think that the other stuff, the stuff that DNA details, is real. And you have to wonder, well, if this is a feature of primitive life ... how much better at it would intelligent life be?
I'm scaring myself now!
Borden.
Borden,,,,experiential data is the best data of all in my opinion.
It was in the hopes of folks sharing their experience that I started this thread.
Folks can spin interpretations and regurgitate books available to all,,,but,,,,it's experirence from the casual practitioner I value highest of all.
I've never ever heard anything like what you speak of with these spiders astral projecting and scouting so to speak.
It's intriguing. :)
Thank you again.
Thank you for sharing your personal experience and information with us. :)
bearcow
1st June 2011, 18:43
What you say makes sense. But I don't really understand the difference between yin and yang energies as stated. Do you mean male and female energies?
yes, everything has polarity
Bro,,,I'm going to just let you know If I don't understand something. And I have no idea what po is. Atleast,,,I'm sure I don't understand it how your using it.
the po is more or less what inelia calls the body intelligence
,I always see a portal open up,,,,,,,,,always,,,,,it's ussually a pinkish color that floods the room. At this point I tell the ghost "what if? what if this person could tell you things you need to know? Is there any harm in talking to them?" At this point,,,,,I see the two beings entering in the portal,,and it then disspates. When I go through this,,,and get the finishing results,,,,,,,whatever energy I expended on the ghost has been,,,,,,,recharged. I don't know if it's the pinkish astral light coming through the higher portal,,,,or what,,,but I always feel as if I've lost absolutely no energy what so ever,,,and on the contrary,,,I seem to gain some.
Sounds like the rose light of unconditional love. I use the word rose light as this is what the Rosicrucians call it, if you want to look into that. I would agree with your statement that you would gain more energy than you put into evoking it.
I appreciate your effort here,,,and please by all means, if this helps yourself out or anyone else out here than I applaude it.
But,,,I just want to share my personal reference of the phrase fourth dimension,,,and that is this.
I use it in an abstract sense only and it has no relationship what so ever to quantum physics or Einstienian theory.
I mention the fourth dimension as the astral plane,,,,and the fourth dimension in physics or Einstienian theory is time.
So there is no way I could be making a refernce that has anything to do with physics
there is a train of thought that can be pursued along these lines that allow the mind to explore a spacial relationship that exists in the astral that does not exist in the physical. Although the mind is not centered in the physical, it's sequential linear development is built around the physical brain and it's perception of physical events. If this model does not work for you, so be it. There are plenty of ways to get from point a to point b.
the astral is a subjective realm of forms, and unless they are buddha's, people who are completely free from illusion, no 2 viewers will see a object or entity exactly the same. Telling stories of events that happen to you and sharing events are worthwhile, but if you do not understand the underling principles of creation and how things interact, it will only lead to confusion.
Negative Lower astral entities
A demon would generally fall into this class, as would other semi intelligent astral beings that willfully/deceitfully feed off of the corresponding elemental essence in a human being. The typical concept of a demon would feed the off unchecked fire within a human being that creates blood lust, murderous thoughts etc. I have never seen a reptilian as such, but if they do exist, i suppose they would be at the higher end of this spectrum. Just to note, beings in this class are intelligent/powerful enough that they can assume any form they wish to try to deceive you.
Encounter with a Vampire
I had an experience a few years back where a person had told me that they "knew" for a fact that they were "saved" so to speak by an animal totem that had merged with them. This experience was quite powerful for I felt at the time, and I still do that this animal totem this person spoke of either itself or one like it tried to merge with me.
This is not a fuzzy feel good story for it seems although this animal totem gave certain protections to their host they seemed to seek to feed on the energy of those around the host and as such turn the host into a sort of vampire.
This is an experience where I feel an astral entity attempted to form a symbiotic bond with me.
I began a correspondence with Jonathan Zap (e-mail) at the end of 2003. At the time I was heavily into this idea of there being a non-organic, non-physical energy oriented life forms. Zap did a show with Jonathan Grey on this subject on coast to coast in 06 (http://www.coasttocoastam.com/show/2006/08/14).
Zap is a very cerebral guy, and he was very influential in helping me explore/understand and categorize this phenomenon. Zap has some excellent first hand experience with energy parasites including an encounter with a parasite possessed human, making that human a vampire, found here Mind Parasites,Energy Parasites and Vampires (http://www.zaporacle.com/mind-parasites-energy-parasites-and-vampires/).
So now I will tell my story which I feel was the attempt of a fourth dimensional astral entity attempting to make an attachment with me and thus turn me into a form of vampire.
So, I started working at this call center/phone modem tech, temp company in march of 07. I was in a training class, and as training classes go, you make friends hang out at lunch, that kind of thing.
I made an aquaintance, and,in so far as the story goes, I believe Darren, was home to a parasite of greater strength, tenacity and permanence than I'm used to encountering.
He (Darren) was quite the character, he was like a guy from the wrong time period, he wore long black riding boots, had long lustrous hair, he wore non-collared long sleeve white cotton button shirts that gave him a bit of a pirate look. He was muscular about 6'2 and looked like he could take care of himself in a fight.
As a guy you can't help but to gauge these kinds of things.
Darren lacked the ability to engage, and I know that sounds weird, but, in a conversation, I tend to value those who can engage, and though we had lots in common, and we talked quite a bit, he never really engaged with me, or if you will, in a Celestine Prophecy esque meaning, he never opened up energetically.
Zap states in his personal encounters with people like this, that folks tend to tell you if they are a vampire, you just have to listen and believe them when they let you know. Now on this note I could tell you that Darren went on and on about playing this vampire RPG game called Kindrid the Gathering, and that is a little clue I feel Darren was giving me about who he was. Darren would become amazingly animated (much more so than normal) when telling the tales of his RPG game, and it was almost as if he felt like he was allowed to express that he really, identified with being a vampire.
On our last day of class, we were all coming back from our last break of the day, and getting ready to take the last test of the training class, the instructor was late coming back and I was talking to Darren which turned into a very engaging conversation.
He asked me about a turtle necklace I was wearing.
I told him it was my animal totem, joking I thought. He became serious, and for the first time, rather engaging. He asked if I believe in animal totems. I told him that thousands of years of shamanic practice lend some backing in my opinion.
He then went into this rant, when people want to tell a story, I have no problem with giving them my energy via attention, and I even have this cool ability to zero in on a place in the aura where the memories being shared are stored and focus in on that area, embuing this area in the aura with more energy and thus giving the story more energy to be told. Giving the story teller more energy and ability to tell their story.
In hindsight I now think I was also giving a certain entity dwelling in Darren my energy and this entity noticed me and was soon to give me a personal visit.
Darren told me about how he believed he had an animal totem, a cat or panther like totem. He said he felt it had saved him from the same fate as his siblings. He said without it, he knew he would have went the way of his two brothers and two sisters, who were drug addicted and homeless or in prison.
Darren and his siblings were the victims of horrible physical and sexual abuse from their father. Darren told me things that were truly terrible, beatings that would break bones and sexual abuse that he admitted he had received as well as his brothers and sisters.
Darren acknowledged this as the reason for his siblings having their problems, and stated he was repeating their exact behavior until one fateful day when he was approached by what he termed a panther like entity.
He said he felt a force or living being asking to live in him (he was very adamant about it), and he said "yes" to the entity asking to live in him, then feeling an indwelling force that he cited had changed him and continues to change him to this day. This indwelling force, made him feel stronger, more focused, he said he no longer felt the same craving for drugs and alcohol like his brothers and sisters did.
By now we were in the class, given notes for the test and given time to study.
Darren had worked there before, and he didn't need to study.
And he wouldn't stop talking about this subject.
I say he wouldn't stop because I needed to study and told him so trying in a polite manner to get him to shut up.
But he went on and on, saying this cat like totem lived on in him, and that he never wanted drugs again or needed to drink again.
He said his addictive vices were gone.
Now I could see part of the problem was that he was getting kind of high on the energy I had given him and I tried to pull back now, but he seemed to not want to let me.
So the test ends and I go home, that night I had this dream.
In the dream I received a call from Jonathan Zap and I answered it on an outside payphone, he was telling me that someone was coming I thought this meant that he had a friend who needed a place to stay. He was telling me about a traveling circus that was coming to my town and someone from the circus was going to come to my apartment. This traveling circus was complete with caged animals, circus performers and all the workers who make an event like this possible. One of the accompanying performers was going to be paying me a visit.
I took it that this was Jonathon Zap's friend, and I told him any friend of his was welcome to stay at my place, Jonathon was breaking up on the phone but I was sure that this must be why he was calling so I yelled into the receiver that his friend was welcome at my place.
He then told me I should be careful of who I allow to stay in my place and that I should really think it over.
I took this as him being to shy to ask for his friend and told him nonsense, his friend could stay with me.
He again protested, and I told him I had to go.
I was then in my apartment, answering a knock on the door, and it was a young thirty year old man with a dufflebag, he was a sturdy thin gentleman, wearing warm baggy clothes with short black curly hair, he looked Greek or Roman, but very contemporary.
I invited him in, and told him to make himself at home.
I told him I had some errands I had to run and I left him in the apartment.
This is all still a dream and I then returned to my apartment some time later.
When I came back in, I saw the man with two children bound in a chair, this man was torturing these children with a drill. He was removing their teeth with no anesthetic while they were awake.
I was in horror. I was in shock. I mean for a dream, I was really feeling the impact of this horror. It was as if this was all really happening, and the children were as alive and important as any child I would see while waking.
As I stood, not knowing what to do, the man nodded to me, as if he would be done in a second, and for me to just wait a minute and watch.
I screamed obscenities at him, due to the adrenaline dump I was experiencing I was not making much sense but I demanded him to leave.
He stopped what he was doing, and told me he was doing this for me.
I failed to articulate a response and motioned for him to leave and then I told him again to leave.
He stopped what he was doing and seemed to understand, he then looked me in the eye and said that I would be better off if I allowed him to continue. He had this knowing look in his eyes he looked very genuine. His eyes had a knowing in them and empathy, it was weird that a person engaged in such psychopathic behavior would be capable of showing engaging empathy at a time like this, but he did.
I then knew what he meant.
The apartment represented me, the apartment we were in was my body and my energy field. The children represented lesser parasites attached to me, these children wished to appear to me in a manner that would trigger the strongest emotional reaction so as to defend them.
The man in my apartment told me in my mind that he couldn't kill the parasites, but he could torture them until they decided to leave on their own.
He was a Rex parasite or King parasite if you will, basically he would rid the host of all other energy parasites but I knew not what HIS DEMANDS or tax would be.
He genuinely seemed to believe his presence would benefit me.
He told me to think about it.
I don't know why he appeared to me to be human and appeared to Darren as a cat like creature.
I was crying at this point in the dream and told him to leave. And he did.
Next thing, I was on the outside pay phone with Jonathan Zap and he was chastising me for letting this guy in my apartment when he had warned me against doing so. And though I was going to blame him for the whole thing, I realized then that he(Jonathan Zap) had tried to warn me.
I woke up from the dream with tears on my face, very strange for tears in a dream to correspond to actual tears going down my actual face.
I woke up with the sense that there was a presence in the bed room with me. A powerful presence was in my room. Had the animal totem/energy parasite of Darren followed me home from work and attempted to make a new home, a new home of myself or had a creature like it been told of me and this creature found me in the astral plane as I slept?
I did not accept the deal offered, to exchange lesser parasites feeding on my energy for a Rex or King parasite that would protect my being and energy field but probably feed on the others around me.
What would you have done?
.
http://farm3.static.flickr.com/2755/4430738876_b2f859298e.jpg
Is this the deal of animal totems?
Do animal totems help the person they are connected with at the expense of others?
Or was this something different, something ancient and turning the human into a vampire?
bearcow
1st June 2011, 20:45
My question is, what would the Rex parasite want?
Impossible to say unless you know more about the nature of being you're interacting with. it probably wants to feed off the the corresponding elemental essence within you that it needs. Stuff like this happens for sure, Ive heard stories about gangs in hong kong that cut deals with animal spirits in order to temporally gain powers to defeat their foes. sounds like Darren cut a similar deal.
sirac
2nd June 2011, 11:30
quick question to those who know
somebody said if you have more yang energy, then it becomes harder for beings to feed of you
but intutives or astral players, see'ers have more yin energy.
so how does this work....... which energies should you develop
(I'm going with the Inelia assumption that, all beings on a correct/continuing evolutionary path, will develop/get all other abilities)
I don't work with yin-yang in my spiritual physiology,
but I have found this term of "lower dimensional parasites" useful,
as I've noticed 'thought switches'....i.e. you in one mode with x decision paths in that mode,..... and then you have a mode switch (when u smoking a cig of something), and you wonder how you were in the previous mode.
Very useful,......as an intellectual, and for the intellectuals, I thank you guys.
bearcow
2nd June 2011, 14:41
so how does this work....... which energies should you develop
develop both, the more balanced you you are in your energy makeup, the more in harmony you will become with the outside world. Problems arise when some are either too yin or yang in your energy structure and how they view reality. some quick examples.
Psychopaths,Narcissistic behavior- Too much yang
schizophrenic, paranoid -too much yin
Obsessive–compulsive & overly dependent types- not enough yin
also in some personality types it is not the quantity or lack/excess of energy but the quality of energy is the major disturbance and does not express itself in balance with nature.
Thank you, for this thread. Very inspirational. I wanted to share my experience with Parasitic Non-Organic Multidimensional Beings. I have started to be more aware and see and differentiate more closely since the Credo Mutwa videos. I felt in one of them he described these higher dimensional parasites very clearly - that is my interpretation and my personal view. The alignment that presented itself to me was that in essence they are expert blackmailers, using "love" and other dings to buy into favors in order to blackmail and extract. Their essence is one of extraction, absorbtion, - like a vampire - and the thought combination that locks it in place is:
They need to be helped - but they cannot be helped. They're so "needy", "loving", whateverwhateverwhatever so they get you engaged helping - so they extract time, money, energy, thought. Creating my own boundaries in physical time, energy, space, thought space, thought energy, thought time has been a growing experience for myself, especially since nothing could latch on if there was nothing to latch on to - and that is my responsibility in unveiling for myself.
And then I can see with my inner eye this dark grey skinned ghoulish like ghost image appearing out of the body, like the overlord that keeps this mechanism in place. But it seems not easy to remove since the actual being is so weakened, almost nulled out, or absorbed. Pretty gross - but these frequencies are there with these engaging qualities. Nothing, BTW, that i ever encountered ever before in any meditation, technology. David Icke spoke about them some time ago and that was interesting. Please, comment
Hi Eva08,,,
Your encounter was fascinating.
I think one of the ways that these parasites stay hidden from us,,,is that there is no one size fits all explanation for them.
Not in terms of their appearance, nor in their specific manipulations of us humans in wanting to get our energy.
It would seem their methods for milking us humans for our energy are varied and alternating.
.
I for one am not familiar at all with astral parasites using sweetness or love as a tool to get us to give to them.
It is interesting how you speak of an overlord,,,and to this I have some experience.
I have witnessed what I call a shadow being feeding on me,,and specifically,,,feeding on my sexual energy.
.
I haven't talked about it yet,,,but,,,I'm supposing tonight or tomorrow I'll sit down and jot the experience down.
Shadow beings are not ghosts,,,,they are the absence of light. I had one appearing right in from of me,,,I thought it was a ghost,,,and I was reiki esque feediing it energy out of the palms of my hands.
This was in 04'.
This being cannot be seen by using the front vision,,as silly as it sounds,,,I had to keep moving my head from side to side,,,peering from the corners of my eyes.
.
The reason I relate your story to shadow beings,,,is your mention of an "overlord seeing over all the mechanations".
I actually engaged in a dialogue with the shadow being I was feeding energy too.
I was attempting to talk it into passing over,,,,like it was a ghost.
This was not working.
It was not a ghost.
It conveyed it's fear of other entities like itself,,,,over itself,,,,,with more power than itself.
I then recieved the distinct impression,,,,,of this being having a line or filiament attached to me,,,that it used to find me where ever I went.
I then saw in my mind that this being had filiaments attached to him,,,and those beings had filiaments attached to them,,,,,upwards and upwards,,,creating a parasitic pyramid scheme if you will.
.
.
I personally don't see anything reptilian about these beings,,,,these shadow beings,,,but,,,,they do seem to match exactly what Carlos Castaneda talked about when he called them mud shadows.
.
.
http://farm3.static.flickr.com/2203/1653518700_8a4583dc11.jpg
My question is, what would the Rex parasite want?
Impossible to say unless you know more about the nature of being you're interacting with. it probably wants to feed off the the corresponding elemental essence within you that it needs. Stuff like this happens for sure, Ive heard stories about gangs in hong kong that cut deals with animal spirits in order to temporally gain powers to defeat their foes. sounds like Darren cut a similar deal.
It very well could be an elemental essence as you say. But it is worth noting that a similiar story is told by a man named Jonathan Zap, and in this story, he talks about a young man who said while reflecting that he might be a vampire, in it, he allows the young man to sleep in his winnebeggo for the night when the weather turns bad. Sleeping in close proximity, Jonathan awoke to an entity feeding on him that was housed and emanating from the young man. Mind Parasites,Energy Parasites and Vampires (http://www.zaporacle.com/mind-parasites-energy-parasites-and-vampires/)
I think it may be possible for more evolved energy parasites to form a symbiosis with us. The symbiosis aspect is that they rid us of lesser parasites, but, what they get in return is the energy of other people you interact with. Turning you into a sort of energy vampire for them.
silvervioletrubie
5th June 2011, 05:07
I completely agree. The rex/element is symbiotic. I have an understanding of a energy that is linked to me by a filament or an astral line.
Sometimes I view it as a parasite, when it feeds off of my sexual energy(not pornographic but the energy when two people are excited by eachother). It will Always come and devour a very specific energy, and only that energy.
Sometimes I view it has a part of myself, saving myself from ruin. In this case, it may be parasitic but it could also be helping me avoid certain relationships. Hard to tell.
I believe there are many such elements tied to me, each one different. Some can be released, some just sent to the corner for a time out.
Armen
6th June 2011, 08:29
Ok,
so I got an invitation to jump in on this discussion, which is kind of exciting for me. After reading through many of the posts I tried to sit with my own thoughts and feelings about this and figure out what I might have to contribute.
The first time I encountered the concept that human beings were being used as food/slaves for other entities, was in the Castaneda books. While reading the books, I didn't feel like I was receiving intellectual information. I felt like reality and experience were being described to me, and I experimented for myself to see how what was being described to me applied to my own, real, experience. The description of being enslaved, or used as a food source, made immediate sense to me. I looked around and saw how we live, how we think, and it just made sense.
Later, I read a book about Gurdjiev (don't remember how to spell his name), also known as G. He was another mystic who came out of Eastern Europe/Russia, maybe Armenia, and in reading his description of the world, he also mentioned that humanity was put into a state of waking slumber, in order to prey on human energy as a food source/resource. Like anything, I looked for repetitions. If I could find many references to this concept, and compare it to my own experiences, then I could accept it as true. The more I looked, the more references I found. Then the Matrix came out and basically repeated verbatim, what people like Don Juan/Castaneda were saying. The only variation was the whole machine thing. Then David Icke started talking about it, and mentioning the reptillians, and on and on it went.
All this to say that I definitely believe that human beings have been appropriated as a food source/resource/slave colony. There is no doubt about that for me. I also agree that the way we are most profoundly derailed into being slaves, is through psychology/psychic/thought. Interesting to note that the Russians approach psychic phenomena as an extension of psychology. Anyway, this according to what I have learned about Systema, which is a Russian Martial Art that focuses very heavily on psychology/energy/nervous system.
My analysis of our situation, is that we are duped into getting sucked. If I put myself in the mindset of a predator/parasite of this kind, I would have to find beings who were weak or compromised. A structure that has integrity/strength/alignment, is not easily corruptible or exploitable. In kinesthetic terms, tension equals weakness. What I mean by that, and it can be confusing, is that if you know what you are doing, it is possible to exploit a person's structure in their weakest points, which will always be the points where they hold the most tension. The more relaxed and supple a structure, the harder it is to break the structure (I'm talking about human bodies). Our nervous systems are wired for co-operation. Our systems pick up tension in other systems, and that causes our systems to also get tense. If you know what you're doing, that can be exploited, especially if you have the ability to remain relaxed, while creating tension in the other.
How this relates to this discussion, is that essentially the parasites of humanity exploit us by creating tension in our systems. They have tension/pain/negative resonance, and through contact with them, they create the same tension in us. For most of us, tension is an automatic response. It takes time to condition the body and the self to remain relaxed, even in the face of severe trauma. But, for those who learn how to do it, any kind of attacks that are unleashed on them can be exploited, and the tension applied to them can be used against the attacker.
So, following this line of thought, in order to feed on us, they have to get us to abandon our structural integrity, which is very much informed by love and understanding. What I'm trying to say, is that I believe our predators whether organic or inorganic (which I believe both exist) have to weaken us before they can appropriate us. How they do that, is that they isolate us, and keep us from connecting with each other. Once isolated and deprived of nourishment, love, affection, and community, it is much easier to create tension in a persons system, because the nervous system is already tense.
I believe that much of our sense of ourselves, including our self love and worth, is developed through our experiences with others. I believe that this is for a good and functional reason. We are units of consciousness, individuated, but aware of our connection and interdependence. It's the indigenous view that we are a part of an ecology, and by cultivating harmonious relationships, by learning the cycles and rhythms of the many, diverse beings that are part of our world, we create abundance. The key is relationship. That is to say, we are not designed to be isolated, island automatons. Therefore, it makes sense to me that we derive our sense of worth based on how we feel about ourselves, which is also heavily influenced by how others feel about us. People who are seldom encouraged and shown love, have a very difficult time feeling a sense of self worth.
My point is, that our entire world psychology is based on isolation. When I look at history, I see a very deliberate attempt to stamp out and irradicate all forms of social technology that would enable us to hold each other in a sacred way. Because we were born into a world of isolation, where our creative capacities are discouraged and attacked, where we have to manipulate and lie in order to survive, where we have to justify our existence by making a living, where we are trained to objectify each other, we are in a perpetual state of malnourishment and stress. This makes us very easy targets.
People who are loved in the sense that they have people around them who care for them, they have opportunities to express their gifts and create joy in their lives based on what empassions them, and they have a lot of affection in their lives, aren't desperate, and therefore not malnourished (not just in the food sense), and therefore their nervous systems are fairly relaxed. Those people are far less, perhaps impervious, to the kinds of attacks and subsequent subjugation of parasites.
What I am saying in a very long winded way, is that I believe love is really the big remedy from preventing parasites from feeding on us. And when I say love, what is love. I mean, when we recreate community, show each other affection, solidarity, and support, and reclaim our creative inheritances, parasites won't have anything to hold onto. Their offers, however overt or subtle, whether in the energy body or physical world, simply won't have a place to hook into.
Our best response to hate, is love. And love is a natural byproduct of structural integrity. Structural integrity is achieved by strengthening and nourishing the system. Since we are parts of a whole, we need each other. We need to feel accepted, loved, and important (as in we matter in our communities), in order to feel nourished. I believe that solidarity and action based love is our prime defense/answer. This can then, of course, include a variety of techniques, including various energetic/shamanic practices. My concern, is that techniques don't really have much efficacy without wisdom, and that wisdom, to me, is love. I don't just mean sending someone love, or telling someone that they are loved. I mean, working to produce in another the experience of being loved. Acceptance, importance, and affection are key ingredients.
With a strong community that stands in solidarity, and utilizes the gifts and imaginations of its members, where people feel cherished, parasites can't really gain a foothold. In order for our minds to be appropriated, we have to first be isolated, and weak. I understand that there is a whole other side to this argument, in that people's thoughts and emotions can be tampered with, but I do believe that a strong, loving, creative, community that stands in solidarity is the best answer.
For me, the Coconut Revolution is a prime example of that. You can check it out on youtube. It's a story of how a group of indigenous people threw out their parasitic overlords (Miners, military, and government in their case).
I believe this is our task now. To help each other out of isolation. To walk through our own fears, doubts, hurts, betrayals, and inch our way towards each other, to learn, re-learn, how to give each other the opportunities we need to express the gifts, and the hurts that are inside us within a supportive circle of loving community. Maybe not even a circle. Maybe a spiral.
The world of the shaman, the world of the interdimensional traveler, the world of human/non human, organic/inorganic, is fascinating, complex, vast, and as dangerous as any other realm in our existence. For all of its wonder, splendor, awe, and terror, it doesn't necessarily get us any closer to transcending these states which we, on some level, must believe can be transcended. In the end, I believe that love is at the very least, a vital resource which we are not employing the full extent possible.
We talk about clean energy/free energy. Love is a clean energy that has so much potential in terms of giving us the capitol to claim our humanity back from our parasitic overlords. It is a technology, and an energy source that can be mined. This, I believe to be are task. Within the umbrella of love, all our techniques become imbued with wisdom. When I say love, I mean the experience, not the concept.
It's simple, but not...
For me it comes down to how we relate.
Those are my thoughts.
silvervioletrubie
7th June 2011, 18:53
Ok,
So, following this line of thought, in order to feed on us, they have to get us to abandon our structural integrity, which is very much informed by love and understanding. What I'm trying to say, is that I believe our predators whether organic or inorganic (which I believe both exist) have to weaken us before they can appropriate us. How they do that, is that they isolate us, and keep us from connecting with each other. Once isolated and deprived of nourishment, love, affection, and community, it is much easier to create tension in a persons system, because the nervous system is already tense.
I believe that much of our sense of ourselves, including our self love and worth, is developed through our experiences with others. I believe that this is for a good and functional reason. We are units of consciousness, individuated, but aware of our connection and interdependence. It's the indigenous view that we are a part of an ecology, and by cultivating harmonious relationships, by learning the cycles and rhythms of the many, diverse beings that are part of our world, we create abundance. The key is relationship. That is to say, we are not designed to be isolated, island automatons. Therefore, it makes sense to me that we derive our sense of worth based on how we feel about ourselves, which is also heavily influenced by how others feel about us. People who are seldom encouraged and shown love, have a very difficult time feeling a sense of self worth.
My point is, that our entire world psychology is based on isolation. When I look at history, I see a very deliberate attempt to stamp out and irradicate all forms of social technology that would enable us to hold each other in a sacred way. Because we were born into a world of isolation, where our creative capacities are discouraged and attacked, where we have to manipulate and lie in order to survive, where we have to justify our existence by making a living, where we are trained to objectify each other, we are in a perpetual state of malnourishment and stress. This makes us very easy targets.
People who are loved in the sense that they have people around them who care for them, they have opportunities to express their gifts and create joy in their lives based on what empassions them, and they have a lot of affection in their lives, aren't desperate, and therefore not malnourished (not just in the food sense), and therefore their nervous systems are fairly relaxed. Those people are far less, perhaps impervious, to the kinds of attacks and subsequent subjugation of parasites......
..........
For me it comes down to how we relate.
Those are my thoughts.
Hi Armen
Thank you for joining the discussion, I enjoyed your thoughts greatly!
I believe the core you are describing is the core issue for all of us, spiritual isolation from each other allows for us to be controlled. And love is the answer, always. I am speaking of a higher communal "love" as you said "the experience" not the concept of love. But either one really is a good place to start!
To take this discussion one step farther down the rabbit hole.......
I and others in this forum have come to understand that our thoughts are not always "ours", and we can be mentally attacked by technology and other energies.
My description of how this happens ties to this discussion.
Here is my interpretation of one such methodology which I feel is commonly employed by "something".
A energy is transmitted to a geographic region, that energy has a vibrational frequency that can be broad or very finite. That frequency is based on DNA, and that is how it is defined, you will be affected if your DNA matches the target frequency, you will "sync" with the frequency.
The frequency that I have noticed the most, targets a part of your brain that creates tension in your mind, like a trigger, the tension then spreads mentally through the individuals personal weaknesses creating unfounded fear and anxiety. If you recognize this happening, bunker down and remember that connection with family and friends makes you stronger and more "relaxed".
The first step is identifying when this is happening,.......... generally the items of "stress" that this frequency exasperated do not have that much importance on a normal day. In this way you can identify if you are being forced into fear by an external element. For example, when a friend does not call, like they said they would.........it should not make you feel bad, or angry,...there is most likely a reasonable reason, you just have not learned it yet. Not the best example, but I think you get the point, analyse your feelings, are they really how you normally behave?
I have experimented with many things trying to "shield" myself when I feel this happening. I have found a little herb can really help, but too much makes you weaker! (if you understand "wake'n' bake" you know what I mean). A mix of Chamomile and peppermint tea help, burning sage, breath eucalyptus and or bay leave essence, remove your shoe and socks and put your feet onto the ground (literally ground yourself), the sand at the beach is my favorite.
anyway......thanks for listening:cool:
joamarks
7th June 2011, 20:18
its been a few years since i read carlos. (15years)
and all these years i have been aware of some kind of shadow following me in my spiritual awakenings.
it feeds on our negative thoughts.
so i tried to baned this negative thoughts. years of practicing didn't work.
9 years ago after the birth of my daughter something special happened to me.
i felt something was placed outside of me. it was a notion that i wasn't the most important person in this world anymore.
it gave me room to explore the emptiness of my mind. which was a natural state after this change of being
the negative thoughts still floats into my mind, but it has no connection to my own feelings anymore.
2 years ago i had a big break trough in fighting these 4th dimension shadow, ghouls.
i had tried to "push" them away with willpower. that won't work.
so one time when i felt great, i raised my energy to a level i could use my "light body hands" to grab the shadow creature.
and hold it in front of me. i felt its fear. with one hand i opened a black whole and let it "suck up" the shadow creature.
it was gone for weeks. and i felt wonderful. lots of energy.
but it didn't last for long. i cleared out a child like shadow.
my "clearing action" called attention to "daddy shadow ghoul".
which has taken its place.
its so strong that it blackens my whole spiritual view
now 2 years later im sick, totall loss of energy.
i think it has to do with this whole story.
a healer im seeing now, came with this tip:
http://www.tricycle.com/-practice/feeding-your-demons?page=0,0
it works! but i have a lot work to do....
thanks for all the inspiring words.
Darla Ken Pearce
7th June 2011, 21:17
From this thread, it is easy to see how these 3D constructs get created out of the whole cloth of your own mind. Once you realize that you are creating these creatures and then, finding solutions as some kind of taliman or cure. Well, it's pretty freaky to say the least, at least IMHO.
By promoting these demons, you yourself are bringing them into being ~ first, in your own mind and then, they manifest upon the Earth.
It's not a good place to dwell again, IMHO, and I believe you give them power over your own lives. I hope you can see this and ask your own very real guides for assistance. There is enough light now on Earth to dispel the darkness of these dark and foreboding constructs.
To keep them alive and create more ~ is a clear choice you are making right now in this moment in time. It's not a good idea and it will block your path into higher and happier frequencies available to all now. Again, this is your very own choice and no one wants to take it away from you. We tend to settle in among others like us who share the same vibe whether dark, light or in between. If this is where we are happiest, then it's all good. xoxoxox
joamarks
8th June 2011, 07:27
Darla Ken Jensen Pearce:
By promoting these demons, you yourself are bringing them into being ~ first, in your own mind and then, they manifest upon the Earth.
i completely agree with you.
yes, we made a choice to create this demons our selfs, but often as a child a long time ago.
even now if you have a open mind with a wide awareness, it's still possible for the mind to find a blind spot and create them. (in the great sea of the subconsciousness)
this awareness of being the creator of your own monsters and the willingness to give up on them, even with the help of spiritual guides didn't work for me completely.
but then again, i always tried to fight them.
this "feeding your demons" link is taking the love route.
which is completely a new point of view, in this context, to me.
still its very difficult to clear out the old strong ones.
because they are so interwoven in our lives, its hard to distinguish them from your own thoughts.
Once you realize that you are creating these creatures and then, finding solutions as some kind of taliman or cure
i prefer a "clean cut of the demons without the "intellectual blabla" about how to do it, but till now i didn't found one.
dkjp and joamarks. No offense but did the plague or polio get cured with positive thinking?
If your loved one comes down with a pathogen that is life threatening,,,do you chide them for creating it themselves? Or do you take them to the hospital.
.
By promoting these demons, you yourself are bringing them into being ~ first, in your own mind and then, they manifest upon the Earth.
I disagree, I am just pointing out what I have perceived. And giving a venue for others to do the same.
I don't go to your threads and point out the dangers of chanelling,,,especially when chanelling overly optimistic messages that take away from the fact that this is a predatory universe we live in.
If you disagree, try and give me an example of the last time you ate something that wasn't alive at some point.
All I am doing is illuminating the beings that live just outside normal perception, that feed parasitically. That is all.
I do no refer to them as demons.
They simply need to feed. Same as you or I.
As a matter of fact, I have helped untold ghosts cross over to the other side, ghosts who were engaged in this parasatism.
To keep them alive and create more ~ is a clear choice you are making right now in this moment in time. It's not a good idea and it will block your path into higher and happier frequencies available to all now. Again, this is your very own choice and no one wants to take it away from you. We tend to settle in among others like us who share the same vibe whether dark, light or in between. If this is where we are happiest, then it's all good. xoxoxox
Pasteur discovered germs in 1822. Don't you think this discovery would have been made sooner if the church wasn't around trying to tell everybody how or what to think?
I personally don't believe in telling people what to think.
I believe in offering up information in the form of a hypothesis and letting people make decisions for them selves.
I am interested in offering my personal experiences in this matter,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,being as that is the spirit of Avalon, I do believe, in the hopes that someone may benefit from them.
.
.
It's not a good place to dwell again, IMHO, and I believe you give them power over your own lives. I hope you can see this and ask your own very real guides for assistance. There is enough light now on Earth to dispel the darkness of these dark and foreboding constructs.
I disagree.
I've talked with my guides.
Earth isn't supposed to be heaven on earth. I'm sorry, it's not. Earth is first and foremost a class room. A learning experience.
We spend eternity as spirits in a heaven world, why would we want the same here?
There is no progress in heaven. That is why we incarnate in the physical.
And no, your guides are not going to answer all your prayers and solve all your problems.
That takes away from the learning experience.
We are meant to learn through free will. What kind of free will is there,,,,,,if for every situation you expect parental type guides to answer all your questions?
.
.
DianeKJ
8th June 2011, 19:43
There actually seems to be some fear attached to even discussing these matters for some reason. I noticed this to a certain degree on the Mind Control thread. Carry on :) :popcorn:
joamarks
8th June 2011, 21:00
No offense but did the plague or polio get cured with positive thinking?
who claims that viruses and bacteria are connected to demons, or entities who are cleared out by positive thinking?
we all have some kind of bad bugs in our bodies. the difference why one person gets sick and the other not has nothing to do with moral standards.
but i can assure you, "positive thinking", (or better said, the will to surrender to a form of believe) is a major player in getting better.
to change the fighting in giving or loving is maybe not a solution for everybody but it may help some.
this reminds me of one quote i heard somewhere. it said something like this:
when Darwin said the strong will survive it does not mean the best will survive.
there is enough proof through history, where complete civilizations were slaughtered by "low minded savage people", simply because the smart ones just refuse to fight.
you can say this is a stupid idea to chose death above fight, but if you see being on earth as a "classroom visit" and one believe in reincarnation, perhaps in a other life this choice will give a rewarding opportunity;)
i have to admit there is a difference between demons and multi dimensional entities feeding on us.
however fear is the portal to become a nice piece of steak for both of them
in this respect they all work through this simple system and are the same.
bearcow
8th June 2011, 23:17
some years ago, i was down in brazil and decided to spend some time in abadiania, hometown of the much publicized john of god. I was staying near the healing center in the posada of a german man, who was a long time friend and follower of joao. Dinner was served cafeteria style, and his family ate dinner with the guests each night.
One of the stories told to me by his son (the father's English is not so good and my version of Portuguese is broken Spanish lol) one night illustrates a point that should be considered in regards to non physical entities. people come from all over the world to receive healings from joao and gain spiritual insight. at dinner, his son told me a story of a particularly arrogant french couple who were boasting to people at joao's compound of their abilities to heal anybody of their illness or excise any negative entity attached to people with their spiritual gifts. Joao questioned them along these lines, they proudly said they have never failed in such matters. The german posada owner was standing nearby, and suddenly found himself overwhelmed by what he described as a maniacal force that took control of his body. he was still self aware, but had lost control of all his bodily functions, he was running around the room screaming like a madman, unable to stop his actions no matter how hard he tried. Joao then told the french couple to give it their best shot. Needless to say they failed miserably, and had a healthy serving of humble pie. Once they admitted defeat, Joao turned to the man and suddenly the entity that had control of his body was gone as mysteriously as it had came.
Regardless of how disciplined your thoughts are, there are immense entities out there that can overpower you, they are not kept at bay by your will, but by the grace of heaven, and by masters that partially closed the doors between the worlds in ancient times to protect the average person from these nefarious influences. some people do give limited life to lesser parasitic entities because of habitual worrying paranoia etc, but these types of elementals are not as problematic and can be dealt with by character development. you have your own karma, but you are also subject to the karma of the world playing itself out. ie not everyone who was raped was a rapist in previous life, also not everyone dealing with forms of negative astral entities are directly accountable for their plight based on the content of character or quality of their actions.
some years ago, i was down in brazil and decided to spend some time in abadiania, hometown of the much publicized john of god. I was staying near the healing center in the posada of a german man, who was a long time friend and follower of joao. Dinner was served cafeteria style, and his family ate dinner with the guests each night.
One of the stories told to me by his son (the father's English is not so good and my version of Portuguese is broken Spanish lol) one night illustrates a point that should be considered in regards to non physical entities. people come from all over the world to receive healings from joao and gain spiritual insight. at dinner, his son told me a story of a particularly arrogant french couple who were boasting to people at joao's compound of their abilities to heal anybody of their illness or excise any negative entity attached to people with their spiritual gifts. Joao questioned them along these lines, they proudly said they have never failed in such matters. The german posada owner was standing nearby, and suddenly found himself overwhelmed by what he described as a maniacal force that took control of his body. he was still self aware, but had lost control of all his bodily functions, he was running around the room screaming like a madman, unable to stop his actions no matter how hard he tried. Joao then told the french couple to give it their best shot. Needless to say they failed miserably, and had a healthy serving of humble pie. Once they admitted defeat, Joao turned to the man and suddenly the entity that had control of his body was gone as mysteriously as it had came.
Regardless of how disciplined your thoughts are, there are immense entities out there that can overpower you, they are not kept at bay by your will, but by the grace of heaven, and by masters that partially closed the doors between the worlds in ancient times to protect the average person from these nefarious influences. some people do give limited life to lesser parasitic entities because of habitual worrying paranoia etc, but these types of elementals are not as problematic and can be dealt with by character development. you have your own karma, but you are also subject to the karma of the world playing itself out. ie not everyone who was raped was a rapist in previous life, also not everyone dealing with forms of negative astral entities are directly accountable for their plight based on the content of character or quality of their actions.
What an excellent experience getting to visit Brazil. Did you get to meet John Of God? What was he like?
What was this Joao like? I've never heard of him.
Did you get to inbibe, in so far as the famous ayahuasca vine is concerned?
I have never had the oppurtunity, and to be quite honest, I don't know if I would. My assemblage point, if you get my meaning,,,moves rather easilly, and far less medicine is adequate in terms of moving it rather well in my case.
But, if circumstance permitted, and spirit gave me sign,,,I would do it (the ayahuasca).
.
I liked the part where you mentioned that the ancients had erected protective barriers to keep us safe from dark forces that would over power men.
There are a lot of corrolations there.
HP Lovecraft comes to mind. In his books, the ancients did just that.
Drunvello Melchezidek in his book "The flower of life" talks about Martians who ignited a warp in space time through activation of a mechanism that employed an artificial life emanating "merkaba" back in early Atlantean times. He said this incident unleashed an untold number of hyper dimensional beings into our world. Strangely enough as a personal note to that, it seems like Jim Marrs talks about a very similiar experiment being done by nazi germany called the nazi bell experiemnts. Germany it seems was instructed by negative ETs to construct this instrument.
I should also mention that Melchezidek makes use of the "pandoras box" metaphor in conjunction with the Atlantean incident.
What ancients do you speak of ? And what works do you reference them from?
Enjoyed your experience immensly Bearcow, as always, and thank you for sharing them.
DNA
MariaDine
9th June 2011, 10:24
Originally Posted by Unified Serenity
«I do believe there are people who have been inhabited by some negative entities and have no recollection of their actions that have landed them in mental institutions/prisons.
I don't agree with that. »
------------
Coment from DNA
«It's been my experience that "possesion" as a rule,,,does not exist in so far as pure non-organic entities are concerned.
I'm no expert,,,,and I could be wrong,,,but,,,I am going to commit to my statement.
Now,,,the exception may be when you mix a knowing organic or physical being into the equation to assist in such dreadfull matters.
I'm only speculating,,but,,,,abductions and implants may produce such effects. »
-----------------------
DNA refers here not possesion, but the presence of obsessors presence in the aura, that can be from this life or that may be caried from other lifetimes.
Namasté
Roseheart
9th June 2011, 10:32
I know someone who went to see John of God and was cured of hepatitis... the bad one you get from sharing needles - he used to be a heroin user. He's been in good health since.
I would love to hear more about you're experience too Bearcow - that was a great post. Thanks.
MariaDine
9th June 2011, 10:41
Thank you DNA for this fascinating thread.
I have a question.
I saw and heard many things as a teenager that scared me and I basically turned my awareness away and concentrated on the material world for many, many years.
I have now come full circle and I am opening up again...
I am seeing lights a lot now. They are white or sometimes a beautiful blue colour. They flash on walls and sometimes on the floor/ground. I have become very used to them.
Also I am seeing black flashes too though. They will appear on the wall next to the t.v sometimes. I don't have the same level of comfort with these. Even now, writing about them is making me feel odd - a bit hot and uncomfortable. They are only small. It's like the wall has a little opening and closing or something. They will open and close off to the side of my view...
This is not happening constantly but is a daily event for me now and thought you might know what is going on... I'm not afraid, I just would like some insight...
I am also seeing sort of ripples which are daily events too. When you look at a rip in the surf where water meets from different directions there is a line there - well this is what I see when I'm looking around sometimes, like a ripple in the veil...
Hard to describe these things. Anybody see them too?
Dear Heart !
You have a small portal of some kind in the living room. the house needs a cleaning with fumegation of california sage. in the mean while the portal must be close. A energy fenshui specialist may be a ggod choice. Personnaly, I know a turned mirror facing the wall corrected a problem of negative energies coming from the next room to the room ,where we saw those «things».
Hope this helps. Only, use the mirror solution after consulting the specialist becaue he may disagreed and it may not be good for your case.
Namasté
Roseheart
9th June 2011, 10:52
thank you MariaDine. lovely that you took the time. I see them other places too... The flashes appear on ceilings even. I'm very used to them now and nothing bad is happening. I'm growing quite fond of them actually. They are little.
MariaDine
9th June 2011, 11:00
Thank you, for this thread. Very inspirational. I wanted to share my experience with Parasitic Non-Organic Multidimensional Beings. I have started to be more aware and see and differentiate more closely since the Credo Mutwa videos. I felt in one of them he described these higher dimensional parasites very clearly - that is my interpretation and my personal view. The alignment that presented itself to me was that in essence they are expert blackmailers, using "love" and other dings to buy into favors in order to blackmail and extract. Their essence is one of extraction, absorbtion, - like a vampire - and the thought combination that locks it in place is:
They need to be helped - but they cannot be helped. They're so "needy", "loving", whateverwhateverwhatever so they get you engaged helping - so they extract time, money, energy, thought. Creating my own boundaries in physical time, energy, space, thought space, thought energy, thought time has been a growing experience for myself, especially since nothing could latch on if there was nothing to latch on to - and that is my responsibility in unveiling for myself.
And then I can see with my inner eye this dark grey skinned ghoulish like ghost image appearing out of the body, like the overlord that keeps this mechanism in place. But it seems not easy to remove since the actual being is so weakened, almost nulled out, or absorbed. Pretty gross - but these frequencies are there with these engaging qualities. Nothing, BTW, that i ever encountered ever before in any meditation, technology. David Icke spoke about them some time ago and that was interesting. Please, comment
Hi Eva08,,,
Your encounter was fascinating.
I think one of the ways that these parasites stay hidden from us,,,is that there is no one size fits all explanation for them.
Not in terms of their appearance, nor in their specific manipulations of us humans in wanting to get our energy.
It would seem their methods for milking us humans for our energy are varied and alternating.
.
I for one am not familiar at all with astral parasites using sweetness or love as a tool to get us to give to them.
It is interesting how you speak of an overlord,,,and to this I have some experience.
I have witnessed what I call a shadow being feeding on me,,and specifically,,,feeding on my sexual energy.
.
I haven't talked about it yet,,,but,,,I'm supposing tonight or tomorrow I'll sit down and jot the experience down.
Shadow beings are not ghosts,,,,they are the absence of light. I had one appearing right in from of me,,,I thought it was a ghost,,,and I was reiki esque feediing it energy out of the palms of my hands.
This was in 04'.
This being cannot be seen by using the front vision,,as silly as it sounds,,,I had to keep moving my head from side to side,,,peering from the corners of my eyes.
.
The reason I relate your story to shadow beings,,,is your mention of an "overlord seeing over all the mechanations".
I actually engaged in a dialogue with the shadow being I was feeding energy too.
I was attempting to talk it into passing over,,,,like it was a ghost.
This was not working.
It was not a ghost.
It conveyed it's fear of other entities like itself,,,,over itself,,,,,with more power than itself.
I then recieved the distinct impression,,,,,of this being having a line or filiament attached to me,,,that it used to find me where ever I went.
I then saw in my mind that this being had filiaments attached to him,,,and those beings had filiaments attached to them,,,,,upwards and upwards,,,creating a parasitic pyramid scheme if you will.
.
.
I personally don't see anything reptilian about these beings,,,,these shadow beings,,,but,,,,they do seem to match exactly what Carlos Castaneda talked about when he called them mud shadows.
.
.
http://farm3.static.flickr.com/2203/1653518700_8a4583dc11.jpg
Hello DNA !
You need a aura »shield«. Do the merkaba , the two piramids and use blue, pink and gold light. Do this every day in the morning. I talk from experience.
http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_VV_z4Oa2D-0/RomOcZMOiWI/AAAAAAAAA_Y/1MLSpgiWu84/s400/Merkaba%2Bmasculina%2Be%2Bfeminina.jpg
Please notice that male and female merkaba are different.
Namasté
MariaDine
9th June 2011, 11:13
To Roseheart -
Sorry, I should have been more specific. I was only refering to the ones that are coming from behind the TV.
MD
MariaDine
9th June 2011, 11:29
some years ago, i was down in brazil and decided to spend some time in abadiania, hometown of the much publicized john of god. I was staying near the healing center in the posada of a german man, who was a long time friend and follower of joao. Dinner was served cafeteria style, and his family ate dinner with the guests each night.
One of the stories told to me by his son (the father's English is not so good and my version of Portuguese is broken Spanish lol) one night illustrates a point that should be considered in regards to non physical entities. people come from all over the world to receive healings from joao and gain spiritual insight. at dinner, his son told me a story of a particularly arrogant french couple who were boasting to people at joao's compound of their abilities to heal anybody of their illness or excise any negative entity attached to people with their spiritual gifts. Joao questioned them along these lines, they proudly said they have never failed in such matters. The german posada owner was standing nearby, and suddenly found himself overwhelmed by what he described as a maniacal force that took control of his body. he was still self aware, but had lost control of all his bodily functions, he was running around the room screaming like a madman, unable to stop his actions no matter how hard he tried. Joao then told the french couple to give it their best shot. Needless to say they failed miserably, and had a healthy serving of humble pie. Once they admitted defeat, Joao turned to the man and suddenly the entity that had control of his body was gone as mysteriously as it had came.
Regardless of how disciplined your thoughts are, there are immense entities out there that can overpower you, they are not kept at bay by your will, but by the grace of heaven, and by masters that partially closed the doors between the worlds in ancient times to protect the average person from these nefarious influences. some people do give limited life to lesser parasitic entities because of habitual worrying paranoia etc, but these types of elementals are not as problematic and can be dealt with by character development. you have your own karma, but you are also subject to the karma of the world playing itself out. ie not everyone who was raped was a rapist in previous life, also not everyone dealing with forms of negative astral entities are directly accountable for their plight based on the content of character or quality of their actions.
What an excellent experience getting to visit Brazil. Did you get to meet John Of God? What was he like?
What was this Joao like? I've never heard of him.
Did you get to inbibe, in so far as the famous ayahuasca vine is concerned?
I have never had the oppurtunity, and to be quite honest, I don't know if I would. My assemblage point, if you get my meaning,,,moves rather easilly, and far less medicine is adequate in terms of moving it rather well in my case.
But, if circumstance permitted, and spirit gave me sign,,,I would do it (the ayahuasca).
.
I liked the part where you mentioned that the ancients had erected protective barriers to keep us safe from dark forces that would over power men.
There are a lot of corrolations there.
HP Lovecraft comes to mind. In his books, the ancients did just that.
Drunvello Melchezidek in his book "The flower of life" talks about Martians who ignited a warp in space time through activation of a mechanism that employed an artificial "flower of life" back in early Atlantean times. He said this incident unleashed an untold number of hyper dimensional beings into our world. Strangely enough as a personal note to that, it seems like Jim Marrs talks about a very similiar experiment being done by nazi germany called the nazi bell experiemnts. Germany it seems was instructed by negative ETs to construct this instrument.
I should also mention that Melchezidek makes use of the "pandoras box" metaphor in conjunction with the Atlantean incident.
What ancients do you speak of ? And what works do you reference them from?
Enjoyed your experience immensly Bearcow, as always, and thank you for sharing them.
DNA
Here you go---
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l28RdLrSrXY
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wMQHzOB9RrY&feature=related
bearcow
9th June 2011, 15:26
What an excellent experience getting to visit Brazil. Did you get to meet John Of God? What was he like?
What was this Joao like? I've never heard of him.
All the stories about Joao are true, the surgeries are real. I didnt have any health issues of note so i wasn't cured of anything. I had some pm's with a avalon member regarding joao a few months ago. Ill post a edited version of the things i wrote regarding what goes on in the casa.
I had no health issues at the time. I went to see john of god for spiritual reasons. The part of the casa that is for healing is divided into 4 rooms. The first area is a common area, It is the place where people wait around before the healing work starts for the day. There is a small platform where joao can do a demonstration of healing on someone in the crowd before things get going. Generally most of the healings that are on video are done on the small platform in the common area. The next room is the first current room. If you are told to go there your responsibility for the day is to meditate, pray, in some way create positive energy to aid the entities in the healing of others. The second current room is generally where the physical surgeries take place, also joao will ask certain people to sit in that room and he will answer their questions or ask them to be more of an active participant in the healing process. The third room is where the spiritual surgeries take place, you basically sit on a bench and entities will work on your energy body.
The first day i was there, joao told me to go into the third current room for spiritual/energetic surgery. This was 9 years ago and i'm quite used to this sort of thing, so i don't remember too much the specifics of what they did to me that day. In general I can say that the concentration of postive astral energy/entities at the casa is greater than at any other location Ive been too. There are multiple entities/spirits working there and it seems to be a place where spirits are working in a coordinated way to help those who need a deeper understanding of their spiritual nature. On other days i was instructed to sit in the first current room and aid in the process of others being healed. I would go into a deep trance state quite easily there, more easily than any other location except times when i have trained with various masters in asia. I was there for 2 weeks, and was getting a little bored, so i asked for a physical surgery. They said ok. I asked them to do the eye surgery as for some stupid reason i was worried about getting a scar from a cut on my skin. I could feel the knife going in my eye, but no pain. The best analogy i can use is it is like dentistry work when you get a local anesthetic via Novocaine. The entities create a yin field that allows them to control the nervous system of the patient so no pain is felt. It is important to control your emotions as strong feelings of fear can override the integrity of the field and you can feel pain. In my opinion it is absolutely unnecessary to have a physical surgery done unless you have some sort of tumor that needs to be removed immediately. The purpose of the physical surgeries is to make the unbeliever believe, and to give people faith of a higher, benevolent power.
if the trip would be financially difficult on you, I would suggest that you send a photo down to the casa, with the specific request that he be made aware of the presence of the entities when they do the healing. The area of the casa is quite remote, although not terribly expensive. It would be less costly to go without a guide, after a few days you would figure everything out, the town is not big. There were plenty of people who spoke English there who were happy to help. With oprah doing a show about it a not long ago all the accommodations might be filled. I stayed at posada catarinense, I think it cost me about 20$ a day, that came with 3 hot meals that were quite good. The people there are long time followers of joao and have some interesting stories to tell. The capital Brasilia is not too far away but it is a day trip, it is worth seeing. Its quite far from the ocean. The healing centers grounds are quite nice but in general the town is poor and the soil is quite dry, this is nowhere near the rain forest.
Of course he is unique in the role that he plays but he is not a saint or enlightened master. He is a simple farmer, that has been through multiple divorces and health issues of his own that are a consequence of having other spirits occupy the body that is best suited for him.
It is different for everybody, in general the spirits cannot heal someone if they do not have a change of heart. a persons fear can interfere with the healing energies and sabotage the work of the entities.
I'm sure it did, i have experienced a lot of things like this and it was definitely one of the more important links in the chain. I guess looking back in helped me to recognize how to get into a deep trance state on a regular basis. It also helped me deal with the challenges in my life with more clarity.
You are aware that Joao does not do any of the healing himself? Spirits/entities take over his body and they do the work, he is by his own account a regular guy with a very unique role to pay.
I was thinking, seeing how bill is going down to south america shortly, someone who has his ear may want to let him know that it would be worth his while to do a side trip after the seminar to check out joao. It would be worth his time.
Did you get to inbibe, in so far as the famous ayahuasca vine is concerned?
No, they dont do that in the casa. Joao is associated with the catholic faith, he is not a shaman.
I have never had the oppurtunity, and to be quite honest, I don't know if I would. My assemblage point, if you get my meaning,,,moves rather easilly, and far less medicine is adequate in terms of moving it rather well in my case.
But, if circumstance permitted, and spirit gave me sign,,,I would do it (the ayahuasca).
my recommendation is to not do it unless your are 100% sure the shaman who is leading you through the experience has legitimate ability to communicate clearly with spirits and guide you through the experience safely. you don't know how your body will react to the drug, things can go wrong.
liked the part where you mentioned that the ancients had erected protective barriers to keep us safe from dark forces that would over power men.
this doesn't have specifically anything to do with joao but one of the taoist teachers i have studied with commented once that certain power points on the earth were shut in ancient times to counteract the influence of negative astral beings on humans. He said this is partially why human beings lost regular perception of the astral realms. There is a lot to this and how it allowed us to specialize the development of our left brain.
Drunvello Melchezidek in his book "The flower of life" talks about Martians who ignited a warp in space time through activation of a mechanism that employed an artificial "flower of life" back in early Atlantean times. He said this incident unleashed an untold number of hyper dimensional beings into our world. Strangely enough as a personal note to that, it seems like Jim Marrs talks about a very similiar experiment being done by nazi germany called the nazi bell experiemnts. Germany it seems was instructed by negative ETs to construct this instrument.
I should also mention that Melchezidek makes use of the "pandoras box" metaphor in conjunction with the Atlantean incident.
joesph farrells books speak of counter rotating drums filled with mercury.
the taoist alchemical path i practice one of the techniques is to create a bell in your field suspended from heaven
nazi bell experiments.
http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Ku6SPRq8054/TNYB0uGlafI/AAAAAAAAA5I/gHOzDVWk7Oc/s320/big-trouble-little-china+3+storms.jpg
those hats look like bells, don't you think?
9eagle9
9th June 2011, 16:42
It amazes me that people can speak of ultra-dimensional constructs, parasiticals and demons and then plaster the universe the messages passed by the very same entities as some sort of truth. Even our worst obviously corrupted governments spread false messages of peace and empty promises of things to come that have never showed up.
The sort of intrusive parasitical demons (and I don’t’ mean that in a biblical sense) are one thing. They impose on the unwary, they template themselves after wounds, desire and wants.
But . There are a great many out there that wait for the victim to climb on the hook by choice based on their wounds, based on the inner emptiness that causes one to seek outside themselves for answers.
The Galactic Federation of Light is one such demonic parasite but this entire forum is subjected to its obvious ego reframing on a daily basis. Because it speaks positively but disabling messages people ignore it for what it is. Obvious no parasite is going to present itself as a feeding parasite. So it must present itself as something fair.
Disagree with the GFL, reveal it for what it is, and you will suddenly get an entirely different message from its adherents who serve to keep these energies in place. If you ignore an energy it will die on its own. Constructs need participants to keep them alive.
It a dense thought form, a sentiment come to life, and it uses sentimentality and warm phrases phrases that are meant to tie into the bereft emotional body—beloveds, my dear children. If people were truly fulfilled by their inner source they’d not be attracted to childish remarks. People who are spiritually mature don't need it, the spiritually uncertain do. And that is the primary target of the parasitical. They need emo manipulation to attach in to people’s wounds and loneliness and lack of self regard and tie in there. It encourages further separation and not integration.
The moment you disagree with it you are no longer part of the ‘one’. GLF states it’s impossible to separate us but the moment you have a dissenting voice you are suddenly, impossibly, no longer one but lost. Not a very steady consistent message.
Reframed common knowledge presented as original truths in order to engage the mental body who must constantly be reassured. It sounds familiar so it resonates, but only because you’ve heard it before. Verbal déjà vu. And always, the ‘you’ messages which of course means its directing these sentiments to ego. The ego will eagerly latch on to anything to keep one from delving into higher levels of one’s inner self.
The messages themselves assure us that ‘nothing’ is wrong, you are perfect, just sit still and do nothing, we are taking care of you.
So no one does anything on their own behalf like show their own spirit some willingness.
Many ultra dimensional parasitical will attach to people and convince them they are spirit guides. The GFL operates the same way. It’s the most popular of the ultra dimensional parasiticals that more often pose as light rather than dark for obvious reasons. No person is going to approach the dark for guidance, so they mind has to be conditioned to confuse the dark for the light.
Within this construct, no one is tempted to better their quality of life because some big daddy will maybe fly down one day. It was all hyped up that in October of 08 they would land. And they did not. And those who channeled for the GFL got a painful reminder of what they really are. They had their wake up call when they were abandoned. Spirit never abandons though.
The least that can be said about it is that its lazy making. The worst it robs you of the ability to communicate with your own source. That which is external is not one’s own source knowledge.
It will abandon you when the going gets tough. . I noticed its truth abandoned an adherent who decided they wanted to shut me up recently. I supposed they figured God was on their side. Spirit prevailed though and I’m still talking. The idle threats about these sorts of constructs being able to silence authentic voices is once again proved false. They have no true power, not the sort of power spirit provides. Spirit always prevails.
The GFL was patterned after modern political parties. Whomever is responsible for the template of this particular construct is is debateable, but people who buy into this are in one part responsible for the matrix building it provides. The PTB know very well how to manipulate though ones consciousness which is why it infiltrates popular religions and modalities and all forms of media. Including channeling.
Subliminals, which GLF messages are loaded with, are well known in common media. Why they aren’t spotted in this form of media is because the reader has been misdirected away from them. Or are simply unwillingly to see it for what it is. To those who have learned to differentiate between ego and SELF its obvious.
As an exorcist, most of the new thought people who were in need of an energy extraction had been dabbling in the GFL. Once it attaches it throws the door wide open to other attachments.
For decades these sorts of messaged make promises that …just don’t ever come to pass. Like the our political parties. As it is above so it is below. GFL is patterned and formed by a template of political thought its message has a core value of patriarchal Christianity. You are given a subtle message that you are too clueless to find your own way even as it steers you from the pathways to true inner guidance.
Herd mentality. Because its adherents are tied into a collective hive consciousness on the 4d level. Where the rest of the demon parasiticals operate at. Why does something that proclaims to live in such a pure light live in the same neighborhood as other parasiticals. Because they are of the same nature.
A person with just a touch of enabledness and even a first degree reiki practitioner can see this for themselves . Only a basic understanding of how energy is transferred makes it apparent how it works. They tie into people’s state of uncertainty and woundedness.
Someone posted a threader header today . Where you are focused is where your energy goes. And vice versa, where you are focused that energy comes and ties into you. Call it the law of attraction. You want someone to save you so you will find your way to a construct that promises to save you when we know that true salvation is found inside, where our connection to source is. The only external guidance we need is not guidance at all but someone to continue to support us in our inner work. Please do something for yourself, don’t wait till some unknown promised manifesation, SPIRIT works obviously and in the now. Not invisibly and in some promised future date.
That is where your true power to prevent wars, famine and sickness lies at not in some ufo hovering out there somewhere. We’ve heard THAT message a million times in different forms the whole of our existence.
THERE inside of ourselves is where we know that a concept of having to be saved by anything is meaningless.
Because ‘nothing’ is wrong with anyone no one is encouraged to do the self-work necessary that leads to that place, true integration, finding our unlimited potentials. If someone else is taking care of everything, for us, we’ve given up free will. Just like we did in tis realm of existence where we gave power and discernment over to the Vatican and politics.
And who would most benefit from that? Those currently controlling the masses via the 3d and 4d. It is common knowledge that the ptb is responsible for most organized religions, it is also common knowelde they can easily inflitarate that which is not true source knowledge and so they have. The GFL Is just one example.
When one finds a GFL adherent or one that is under the influence of any sort of parasitical, it’s very basic energy work to follow to where they are corded in at, and follow the cord to see where it leads to. All of life is based around energy transfer.
They never have any original thought, its just a repeat of what the GFL states to them, and burped back up again.
Follow the energetic backtrail that’s all and one will find out what something is for themselves. Look behind the façade and you will see it clearly for what it is. Its dark . Dark light. countless cords flithering off in all directions, its adherents plugging others in at this level of existence even as they are plugged in on the 4d level. A sort of collective hive mind.
Pull a string and it repeats because this is not a creative energy. It’s forced to repeat rinse repeat because it’s a program, it cannot produce anything original just alter the script slightly and keep dredging up the same old tired messages. . And those who are corded into it are programmed. Because it is ONLY a program. A continuously running thought form.
It is meant to curb your discernment and critical thinking skills and dampen your intuition as demonstrated on this forum quite recently by one its adherents. It’s brainwash and the brainwashed do not realize how they are contradicting the message even as they are delivering it. They do not hear how irrational they are, because the energy they are corded into is a script and they are programmed not to hear its obvious irrationalities or its contradictions. It’s encouraging you to go inside yourself even as it tells you its not necessary, they all have it in hand. Opposing contradictory messages.
It’s an agenda. That is why its adherents are so hell bent on plastering the universe with it-- that’s what people with an agenda or operate under an agenda do. Push it, push it, push it. It’s a fear energy. It must be represented over and over lest those who are observing forget it the way meaningless messages are often forgotten. They know the message is meaningless that’s why it has to be repeated constantly. Its an obsessive energy. One day must not go by without repeating it over and over.
When one is exposed to the truth once they never forget and no longer have to be reminded. One does not have to be reminded of what is known, but false messages have to be presented over and again because brainwash needs regular maintenance.
The ego mind learns through repetition.
The spiritual self knows by having spiritual expression demonstrate repeatedly. . It expresses, it makes things happen.
Ego mind learning just keeps the mind preoccupied with pacification so no one is tempted to do anything to create circumstances, the way spiritual expression causes things to happen instantaneously and in the now.
It’s just a subset and better developed type of parasite. Its adherents are used as battery stations to feed the construct, further imbed the programming, and great an even larger body of energy to program and feed from. That’s its agenda.
The message is that we are all one…until you disagree with how the parasite operates. Then suddenly the messages shift from you are all one to …well some of you are lost. It needs physical adherents who can vocalize against dissent because its primary operative is to drown out authentic voice and intuitive information. Its aim is to silence those who point out what is really is and shows (not tells) its true nature. Which is false.
The messages themselves framed around ‘YOU’ make it apparent it’s not framed around oneness but ego.
Hello DNA !
You need a aura »shield«. Do the merkaba , the two piramids and use blue, pink and gold light. Do this every day in the morning. I talk from experience.
http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_VV_z4Oa2D-...2Bfeminina.jpg (http://3.bp.blogspot.com/_VV_z4Oa2D-0/RomOcZMOiWI/AAAAAAAAA_Y/1MLSpgiWu84/s400/Merkaba%2Bmasculina%2Be%2Bfeminina.jpg)
Please notice that male and female merkaba are different.
Namasté
Wow
I appreciate your contribution here MariaDine.
I am taking this seriously.
In 2005, I had a series of freak occurances, and there seemed to be a message for me there.
On a clear beautifull night, I recieved the strongest vibe, to sit on a public bench facing a particular direction, and wait. In about 20 mintues, a woman showed up. She was an older woman about 60, she sat about 50 feet away from me.
Our gaze met, she motioned for me.
This was wierd.
I started talking to her and she told me she was here in town to participate in a spiritual workshop of some sorts.
We started comparing sources and authors that had influenced us.
.
.
After we talked for an hour, I asked her if she would like to get something to eat.
She agreed.
She told me about how she had been told she had a year to live, cancer.
She had sold her house and she was driving the country going to various spiritual seminars.
She was living in the moment. She was living in the now.
After dinner, I felt it was important to give her something to commemorate the encounter.
The only thing that felt right, was the necklace I was wearing.
The necklace was of the hindu god Kali.
That may sound macabre, but, Kali is a powerfull metaphor for me.
In Hindu lore, the mother universe was under attack by an unstopable demon.
The mother universe turned to Kali for help.
With each blow the demon recieved, a new demon would grow from the blood spilt.
So, Kali, after each blow, licked the blood from the demon, thus preventing the rebirth of new demons. And in so doing, saved the mother universe from the unstopable demon.
The metaphor here is when trying to meditate, each thought you dispell in an attempt to have a still mind,,spawns new thoughts. And as strange as this sounds I heard once that invoking Kali to silence those self replicating thoughts, works to silence them, I tried it, and it worked.
But, this isn't what it meant for Cathy, the woman I had met.
For her, this was a symbol of death and rebirth.
She took the necklace with both hands and began crying.
She thanked me repeatedly and I held her while she cried on my shoulder.
.
.
That was the first and last time I ever saw Cathy.
About two weeks later I got two books in the mail.
One of which was Drunvello Melchezideks "Flower of Life".
.
.
I gave the Merkaba excercise a try, but, I have to admit, I wasn't 100% sold on this Melchezidek guy and I did one of those put it on a shelf moves until I could come to a conclusian on wether I felt sold on this guy.
.
.
I need to give this Merkaba exercise a try.
Thank You
The sort of intrusive parasitical demons (and I don’t’ mean that in a biblical sense) are one thing. They impose on the unwary, they template themselves after wounds, desire and wants.
But . There are a great many out there that wait for the victim to climb on the hook by choice based on their wounds, based on the inner emptiness that causes one to seek outside themselves for answers.
The Galactic Federation of Light is one such demonic parasite but this entire forum is subjected to its obvious ego reframing on a daily basis. Because it speaks positively but disabling messages people ignore it for what it is. Obvious no parasite is going to present itself as a feeding parasite. So it must present itself as something fair.
It's hard for me to get past this phrase
The sort of intrusive parasitical demons (and I don’t’ mean that in a biblical sense) are one thing. They impose on the unwary, they template themselves after wounds, desire and wants
You say this so quick and simply. You say it like folks should just get this and you don't have to expand on it or anything. :)
But,,,,I think a book could be written on these few words you state here.
I think your stating this to differentiate simple parasites to the more complex ones that you illustrate by pointing out the GFL (galactic federation of light).
.
.
I absolutely agree with you on the GFL thing.
.
Before six months ago, I may not have agreed so strongly.
But, I had an experience just last November.
I was having an extensive e-mail dialogue with a woman claiming to be chanelling the Plieadians. (For the record, I dig Billy Meier, but the beings this woman was chanelling were not the same folks in my opinion.)
When we disagreed on a few key points, I suggested we agree to disagree and move on, but she became fixated and wrote me incredibly long e-mails to support her points that were mute as far as I was concerned.(That there was a battle going on between angelic aliens(pleiadians) and satanic aliens (reptilians).) And that isn't why I'm mentioning it.
I personally don't buy the whole reptilian thing, but that is neither here nor there.
I'm mentioning it, because, I felt a psychic attack accompany the e-mails when I would read them.
Not so much from her, but I felt it was from the beings she channeled.
I don't want to get into it too much, but, I honestly felt it was dangeous for me to continue communicating with her.
I cease and disisted all communication with her.
And then I felt no more psychic molestation.
.
.
It was then that I realized that these flowery types who claim to channel angelic/aliens and the sort, can be very dangeous.
For one thing, aliens who respected your autonomy would never present themselves as superior to you in any form(angelic), for they would never want you to subjucate your autonomy in any way by elevating their voice above your own.
.
Aliens are incarnated beings just like you and me. Here to play out karma and learn through reincarnation.
They are not angels.
Period.
.
.
I would like to know what the GFL really are,,,and the other corresponding channeled presentations. OnyxKnight in his thread My ET contact experiences (discussions/Q&A panel etc.) (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?15909-My-ET-contact-experiences-(discussions-Q-A-panel-etc.)) claims that the GFL are really automations, advanced AI.
Strangely enough, this has corrolations with the material on the WINGMAKERS (http://www.wingmakers.com/) website which claims that the fallen angels of the biblical lore are living in AI type bodies. There are also corrolations with a free PDF story available on the John Leer website ALIEN INTERVIEW with MATILDA O'DONNEL MACELROY (http://www.wingmakers.com/).
In which Matilda Macelroy claims to have been present at Roswell when the craft went down, and to have communicated with the being via telepathy in the recovered craft. There is also corresponding material in the information Andijra Puharich brought to light in studying a UFO group communicating with the earth called THE NINE (http://www.uri-geller.com/books/maverick/maver8.htm). Puarich then goes on to document the life of Uri Geller, who claims to be in contact with extraterrestrials as well, Puharich seems to think there is a connection between THE NINE and the biengs contacting URI GELLER. URI when asked point blank what the beings he is in contact are, states they are advanced robots, Artificial Intelligence.
I'm not saying this is what is going on.
I'm just trying to make corrolations.
DNA
this doesn't have specifically anything to do with joao but one of the taoist teachers i have studied with commented once that certain power points on the earth were shut in ancient times to counteract the influence of negative astral beings on humans. He said this is partially why human beings lost regular perception of the astral realms. There is a lot to this and how it allowed us to specialize the development of our left brain.
I think it's important to note here how you said humans lost regular perception here.
I recently watched this excellent documentary on the Pyramids called "The band of Peace"
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=al01-W2X-4o&playnext=1&list=PLEFF1620487524AB3
And in it, they talk about how the ancient monoliths, are built along earth's natural ley lines.
I find this fascinating when contrasted to what Randy Winters says in conjuction to the Billy Meier contacts.
Winters says that the pyramids were built by a negative controlling ET race, that erected the megalithic structures along earth's ley lines in an attempt to impede, and disrupt the natural flow of earth's energies and as such impede and disrupt the development of the earth man's mind.
.
.
I'm just throwing some corrolations out there.
But, then you have the Meier camp building a large pyramid to meditate in which is supposed to provide powerfull positive results.
Strange how we have this pyramid shape that is supposed to do so much, and we are discussing the Merkaba meditaiton as well.
It all fits some how.
9eagle9
10th June 2011, 13:22
Artificial Intelligence isn't anything compared to Natural Stupidity (*grin*) Wisdom from my beer cozy...heh heh...
I make my statements brief because this is an entire dimension we are talking about, so to fully express it in one post would be like trying to describe the entirety of the physical world we live in, in one post--all the various constructs, parasites, false archangels, false entities. But how it operates, replicates and draws people in and how to end that influence is very simple. You have fluff ball parasites that one can collect on daily basis that can be wiped off with a charged hand, up to the big hitters, the ones that have developed a sense of self awareness that require extraction. When they become that large the hosts become aware of them so I'm sure they think that some sort of entity is speaking to them. And they can basically present themselves in any fashion they like, just like people do here on earth. Perhaps what Omni was referring to. Those are the kinds that can scratch and draw blood. Even just becoming aware of their existence is enough to cause them to attack. The hosts usually become verbally abusive as well at that level.
Because the energy itself is parasitical the people who cord into this become parasitical Pests, they push push push this stuff like nobody's business, and it is a form of psychic attack with a physical agent. Many people cannot tap into where these constructs are so to better have influence they need physical representatives.. If you speak out about this stuff they take it personally, and attack. Compare that to a person who is really Christ Conscious or Christ centered. You say something unflattering about Christ or express a disbelief in it and they don't take it personally and shrug it off. So there's all sorts of litmus tests for this sort of thing.
Google Tulpa, and you find some experiences of how people created some of these nastly things in the physical reality.
We personally create 'roles' or artificial constructs in our subconsciouness that are hugely powerful and sometimes not of service to us that need to have intervention. The are usually created around something we dont' understand as a child, a past life memory or perhaps trauma or abuse imposed on them. So what occurs on a multi dimensional sense can occur here as well. As it is above so it is below..
The Kali story is very interestingly relevant. Shamanic people are the ones who most intervene with things of this nature, and one of the lessons the shamanic being has to learn is NOT to engage in the psychic battle, the fabled Shamanic battle. Once they do they cord right into that energy, and the battle becomes forever. Parasites need attention it doesn't matter if its good or bad, so the shamanic being learns to walk in, cut in all relevant attachments and walk out again instead of wresting control over it something they will have to continue attempting to control from that point on till they learn how to disrupt by disengagement. Sorta like cutting the air supply to a diver. Instead of going underwater to fight with the diver one just cuts off the means that supplies its energy. I think the Kali story brings that front and center in dealing with these sorts of things .
9eagle9
10th June 2011, 15:49
There's a difference between GFL and other constructs similar to it, and what we know to be organic extra terrestrial beings. To make that clear I don't dismiss ET's as being non existent, or pleidians for that matter, but the GFL's facade is presenting itself as ET life form and or et light body form (whatever story they are using on whatever given day --consistency isn't their forte), regardless if its organic or expressing itself as a non dense entity. Differentiating between the two if one is naive would be near impossible. If organic or physical ETs have the ability to be telepathic one could confuse it with GFL which uses channeling as a contrivance gateway.Channeling in the new abey bs sense and telepathy are not all that far different. The GFL encourages confusion between actual ET and its constructs. Why? Pheraps so all peope will think all ETs are benevolent or blur perhaps the organic reality of them?
And actual channeler in the truest sense could allow the observer to experience an ET encounter for themselves instead of relying on bulletin from space. I suppose in a telepathy sort of sense. Those sorts of people have been quite intentionally crowded out by those who prefer and provide stories.
Following the energy backtrail of either one would be what clues you in to what is what. Parasiticals don't really have the ability to express themselves physically thats they they need a host, an actual ET wouldn't need to do that?
The sort of intrusive parasitical demons (and I don’t’ mean that in a biblical sense) are one thing. They impose on the unwary, they template themselves after wounds, desire and wants.
But . There are a great many out there that wait for the victim to climb on the hook by choice based on their wounds, based on the inner emptiness that causes one to seek outside themselves for answers.
The Galactic Federation of Light is one such demonic parasite but this entire forum is subjected to its obvious ego reframing on a daily basis. Because it speaks positively but disabling messages people ignore it for what it is. Obvious no parasite is going to present itself as a feeding parasite. So it must present itself as something fair.
It's hard for me to get past this phrase
The sort of intrusive parasitical demons (and I don’t’ mean that in a biblical sense) are one thing. They impose on the unwary, they template themselves after wounds, desire and wants
You say this so quick and simply. You say it like folks should just get this and you don't have to expand on it or anything. :)
But,,,,I think a book could be written on these few words you state here.
I think your stating this to differentiate simple parasites to the more complex ones that you illustrate by pointing out the GFL (galactic federation of light).
.
.
I absolutely agree with you on the GFL thing.
.
Before six months ago, I may not have agreed so strongly.
But, I had an experience just last November.
I was having an extensive e-mail dialogue with a woman claiming to be chanelling the Plieadians. (For the record, I dig Billy Meier, but the beings this woman was chanelling were not the same folks in my opinion.)
When we disagreed on a few key points, I suggested we agree to disagree and move on, but she became fixated and wrote me incredibly long e-mails to support her points that were mute as far as I was concerned.(That there was a battle going on between angelic aliens(pleiadians) and satanic aliens (reptilians).) And that isn't why I'm mentioning it.
I personally don't buy the whole reptilian thing, but that is neither here nor there.
I'm mentioning it, because, I felt a psychic attack accompany the e-mails when I would read them.
Not so much from her, but I felt it was from the beings she channeled.
I don't want to get into it too much, but, I honestly felt it was dangeous for me to continue communicating with her.
I cease and disisted all communication with her.
And then I felt no more psychic molestation.
.
.
It was then that I realized that these flowery types who claim to channel angelic/aliens and the sort, can be very dangeous.
For one thing, aliens who respected your autonomy would never present themselves as superior to you in any form(angelic), for they would never want you to subjucate your autonomy in any way by elevating their voice above your own.
.
Aliens are incarnated beings just like you and me. Here to play out karma and learn through reincarnation.
They are not angels.
Period.
.
.
I would like to know what the GFL really are,,,and the other corresponding channeled presentations. OnyxKnight in his thread My ET contact experiences (discussions/Q&A panel etc.) (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?15909-My-ET-contact-experiences-(discussions-Q-A-panel-etc.)) claims that the GFL are really automations, advanced AI.
Strangely enough, this has corrolations with the material on the WINGMAKERS (http://www.wingmakers.com/) website which claims that the fallen angels of the biblical lore are living in AI type bodies. There are also corrolations with a free PDF story available on the John Leer website ALIEN INTERVIEW with MATILDA O'DONNEL MACELROY (http://www.wingmakers.com/).
In which Matilda Macelroy claims to have been present at Roswell when the craft went down, and to have communicated with the being via telepathy in the recovered craft. There is also corresponding material in the information Andijra Puharich brought to light in studying a UFO group communicating with the earth called THE NINE (http://www.uri-geller.com/books/maverick/maver8.htm). Puarich then goes on to document the life of Uri Geller, who claims to be in contact with extraterrestrials as well, Puharich seems to think there is a connection between THE NINE and the biengs contacting URI GELLER. URI when asked point blank what the beings he is in contact are, states they are advanced robots, Artificial Intelligence.
I'm not saying this is what is going on.
I'm just trying to make corrolations.
DNA
There's a difference between GFL and other constructs similar to it, and what we know to be organic extra terrestrial beings. To make that clear I don't dismiss ET's as being non existent, or pleidians for that matter, but the GFL's facade is presenting itself as ET life form and or et light body form (whatever story they are using on whatever given day --consistency isn't their forte), regardless if its organic or expressing itself as a non dense entity. Differentiating between the two if one is naive would be near impossible. If organic or physical ETs have the ability to be telepathic one could confuse it with GFL which uses channeling as a contrivance gateway.Channeling in the new abey bs sense and telepathy are not all that far different. The GFL encourages confusion between actual ET and its constructs. Why? Pheraps so all peope will think all ETs are benevolent or blur perhaps the organic reality of them?
And actual channeler in the truest sense could allow the observer to experience an ET encounter for themselves instead of relying on bulletin from space. I suppose in a telepathy sort of sense. Those sorts of people have been quite intentionally crowded out by those who prefer and provide stories.
Following the energy backtrail of either one would be what clues you in to what is what. Parasiticals don't really have the ability to express themselves physically thats they they need a host, an actual ET wouldn't need to do that?
.
.
I discourage one size fits all paradigms as well.
As far as this galactic federation of light (gfl) is concerned I would equate it, personally to the Ashtar command. Val Valarian way back in the 1980s was talking about this group being a negative ET group. Val Valarian gave multiple warnings concerning the Ashtar command.
.
But then here is the rub, Val Valarian gives much credence to Alex Collier an ET chaneller who supposedly channels the Andromadans.
Why does Val Valarian warn against the dangers of the Ashtar collective an ET channeled group, but,,,give full his full endorsement of the chanelling of these andromadans by Alex Collier?
I personally don't give Alex Collier to much credence, but, maybe it is because I fail to see genius in his work.
Chanelled information is suppsedly done so because it is coming from a higher intelligence, so, with that in mind, if the work is not genius, it should be discounted because it fails to meet the criteria established for what channeled information is, information that is from a higher intelligence.
.
I personally hold a lot of respect for Billy Meier, his work as chronicled by Wendelle Stevens is first rate, and I certainly don't try to push him on anyone, but, he does not channel, and even if he did, there is genius in his work that validates for me the premise that it comes from a higher intelligence. I started a thread for the discussian of Billy Meier's accusations as they relate to Alex Collier being a fraud here. Billy Meier VS Alex Collier (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?20827-Billy-Meier-VS-Alex-Collier)
.
.
I was a tad bit star struck after reading the Billy Meier information and began seeking more information about these Plieadians.
This of course led to Barbara Marciniaks work.
I read her first two books and couldn't make my mind up about her.
At the time I had not formed my rule that genius needs to be apparent for validation attempts to continue.
For the record, there is no genius in Marciniaks works.
But I was still figuireing that out when I went to her speaking engagement at a UFO conference here in Phoenix.
She first told a story that was very telling in my opinion now. She told how she had read the works by Jane Roberts, "The Seth Material" and how she had WANTED to channel beings such as Jane Roberts had chanelled and that she then started chanelling the Plieadians.
She then went into a trance,,,,,and spoke with all of the Flowery euphemisms that are indicitive of the Ashtar collective and the GFL.
This turned me off big time.
After the speaking engagement, she was signing books. I approached her when the crowd died away, and asked her what she thought of Billy Meier. She said she thought he was a fraud. LOL :), I could have laughed my ass off at that point. For the record, I asked her about Amorah Quan Yin as well and she was irritated and angry that I was bringing these people up and asked me with a flurry of her hands " what, do you think we are one big happy bunch, and we hang out and hold hands or something?".
Honestly, my intuition of Marciniak wasn't that she was chanelling negative ETs, but, that she was a disinformation agent for the CIA.
.
.
I'm exceedingly interested in ET contact books, and I certainly don't think all ETs are service to self or evil or whatever.
.
.
For the record I have ran across chanelled work that stood the test and contained genius in them.
These are just my opinions, and I certainly don't want anyone to think I'm an expert or anything near, I'm just sharing an opinion on the matter.
Jane Roberts - absolutely displayes genius in my opinion. Her Seth books and Oversoul seven books are top notch in my opinion.
The Urantia Book - An amazing work and though capable of being written by a group of genius Illuminati folks who sought to break ranks and help mankind, it claims to be chaneled.
The Michael Teachings - Only those books by Chelsea Quin Yarbro, these books changed several paradigms for me. Beware, lots of copy cats out there.
Edgar Cayce - I don't really need to elaborate here do I ?
.
.
J0urney
11th June 2011, 05:19
Can I ask where you got the original picture of the creature you opened this thread with? My son drew a picture very similar to this just a few days ago.
joamarks
18th June 2011, 06:46
this is a response of the inelia website. (a exercise to get rid of your fear: http://www.ascension101.com/ascension-tools/33-ascension-tools/105-fear-processing-exercise.html)
note how she speaks of "other beings"
Dear Inelia,
Thank you for this exercise. I've been doing it daily since about a week, but I've noticed that the fear in my body - that I feel very strongly - doesn't go away by doing this. It keeps getting stronger, also when I repeat the exercise.
Can it be that all my fears are coming to the surface now and a new one keeps popping up?
Or am I doing the exercise wrong? Could it me that I'm not releasing the fear but holding on to it? Yesterday I almost had a panic attack while speaking in front of a small group of people.
I do imagine releasing the fear into oneness, but then the knot in my chest doesn't go away.
Thanks!
Love, Jo
Dear Jo,
The exercise is for our own fear energy, however, it is often the case that other beings will try to get in the action, to stop us from achieving our goal.
It appears that in your case there might be external beings. If the fear energy and the aggression is coming in from another source, draw a big red circle around these beings or person and a red line across it. This symbolizes your non agreement to your participation in their drama. After that, ask your Higher Self, Source, guides/angels, (what I call our entourage) to infuse these beings with light and love.
hugs
Inelia
this is a response of the inelia website. (a exercise to get rid of your fear: http://www.ascension101.com/ascension-tools/33-ascension-tools/105-fear-processing-exercise.html)
note how she speaks of "other beings"
Dear Inelia,
Thank you for this exercise. I've been doing it daily since about a week, but I've noticed that the fear in my body - that I feel very strongly - doesn't go away by doing this. It keeps getting stronger, also when I repeat the exercise.
Can it be that all my fears are coming to the surface now and a new one keeps popping up?
Or am I doing the exercise wrong? Could it me that I'm not releasing the fear but holding on to it? Yesterday I almost had a panic attack while speaking in front of a small group of people.
I do imagine releasing the fear into oneness, but then the knot in my chest doesn't go away.
Thanks!
Love, Jo
Dear Jo,
The exercise is for our own fear energy, however, it is often the case that other beings will try to get in the action, to stop us from achieving our goal.
It appears that in your case there might be external beings. If the fear energy and the aggression is coming in from another source, draw a big red circle around these beings or person and a red line across it. This symbolizes your non agreement to your participation in their drama. After that, ask your Higher Self, Source, guides/angels, (what I call our entourage) to infuse these beings with light and love.
hugs
Inelia
Thanks Joamarks
Any and all help offered should be appreciated.
I had not watched the Inelia video until I saw your post here, and I didn't know how to respond so I went and watched her video.
.
Again if this stuff helps anyone that is awesome.
I personally don't live in fear, and fear as far as I'm concerned isn't the reason I believe these parasites exist.
.
The one area I agreed with Anelia is in the area of not judging these parasites or looking at them as evil.
The parasites want you to engage them and fight them if you discover them.
I would say that is a big mistake. You can't fight them, you have to discover how you are feeding them in the first place.
Discovering a parasite is discovering something about yourself,,,it seems that there must be a food source that is supplying and encouraging an entity to cohabitate you.
The Inelia video doesn't really explain how to "not judge something" especially something as intimate as a energetic parasite up in your business.
I thank my lucky stars I read Castaneda's stuff in triplicate before any of this stuff started opening up for me.
His exercises in "detachment" are absolutely excellent in being able to enter into a situation such as this and "not judge" a situation.
There is no good or evil, there just is a situation.
Detachement allows one to step outside the "drama" of situations that create polarities, and just see them for what they are,,,,,,,,I have heard many folks attack this as saying it is "aloof" or "coldhearted" but it is neither of those things, it is an ability really, a learned, tranined ability, to not get energetically invested in an outcome, to not become defensive, to not become angy, to just see, the situation as it really is.
Unified Serenity
19th June 2011, 05:09
The idea that we create demons has it's merits because we can form energy that when sent either by will or just because we felt something strongly it could cause damage and be perceived as a demonic attack. It certainly was not a loving gesture, but not everything we immature in spirit do is done by conscious willful action. It's sort of like we can respect life and never wish to hurt anything and suddenly feel a sting on our arm and we smack it to make it stop. In effect we just killed x thing to stop it from hurting us. Did we need to kill it? Should it have been killed? Did we enter it's space and threaten it and it was only doing it's natural thing or were we just a tasty opportunity for it to feed upon and continue it's mission and path? So, we do send energy at people very quickly and sometimes are very ignorant of how dangerous our thought energy is and can be.
Have you been in a prolonged struggle with someone emotionally? I can almost guarantee that you are suffering from psychic attacks by them. It's a vicious cycle and everytime you focus on them, what they did or said, it reinforces that negative bond. It's best to do a healing ritual (there are many) that will remove that bond and end that energy struggle. Then on a very conscious level at any future encounters with said person focus on remaining balanced, non judgmental and in a high love vibrational energy. You don't have to agree with them if they say various things, just don't feed on their energy and do not worry it to death when the encounter is over.
Those experiences certainly can be creative energy forms that some would call demonic. There is another though that is just a real and individualistic as you or I. They are very much different from thought energy forms. They are real beings who wholly enjoy scaring the bejeezus out of you. They enjoy suffering and feed off of that energy. It satisfies them. Their goal is to destroy your soul and path. Why? I think it's a vendetta. I think there was an age long ago that sides were taken. I think there is a war for our souls and only those who willfully choose a path of love will eventually move on again. I think we have a lot to learn about sacrificial love, responsible love, devotional love, ecstatic love, and respect. It is within each of us to walk every way of love, but we must choose it moment by moment. I know I often have a tough time just driving around this college town without calling someone and A$$Hole. I dislike selfishness and in that dislike I react rather than respond. Most people do things that irritate me in traffic that stem from an overt display of selfishness. They get in the wrong lane and rather than put themselves out and drive down to to a U-turn they just stop and make everyone behind them wait for the next lane to clear so poor x can go to where they want to go. Now, in the grand scheme of things how much time have the cost me and yet I muddy my energy by allowing myself to get irritated? Very little really. I will get to where I need to go, and I really don't need to send negative energy anywhere, but darn it..... I fail sometimes.
My point is we must capture each moment, thought, and deed in a sacred choice of self responsibility, and decide is what I am thinking or doing from a place of love or not. I do know one thing beyond a shadow of a doubt, negative energy cannot overcome high vibrational love energy. It is a paradox that we choose not to fight the war, but walking in love and that ultimately love is the most powerful weapon in the universe and thereby we are fighting without intending to.
Serenity
joamarks
20th June 2011, 08:20
hello DNA,
i think it's save to say that fear is the most important tool to hold control over people.
its done by generating a feeling of separation.
separation of the endless energy.
but fear is also a tool to find a way to god, source one, endless energy or what ever you want to call it.
only if you "believe" that your energy is limited, (morpheus in the construct programm to neo:"do you believe that's air you breathing?") will give them the opportunity to isolate and keep you week.
if you fight them with will power, your power is limited to a personal level.
when you give your attention in love, to saturate these entities out of your existence, you really make contact with the endless energy.
in this respect don guan, was right, we have to be thankful for this beings to offer us a "construct program" to find our way by choosing in free will for love.
this was a insight just came to me these last months in a material earthly way. (i mean, i always knew, but now i can practice it)
astrid
20th June 2011, 09:32
Let's not forget Smudge Sticks.
http://marthabeck.com/blog/wp-content/uploads//bigstockphoto_smudge_stick_purification_2785982.jpg
Mostly they are made with White Sage and or sweet grass,
but they can contain other herbs like rosemary.
They work a treat.
And feeling drained after being online?
Rinse your hands and arms up to the elbow in cool water,
and you will find that your energy quickly returns.
Most important also, is to fear not,
like attracts like and fear will bring these entites into your field.
I don't view them as negative, more just having lower vibration.
Keep your vibration high and they are rarely an issue.
The idea that we create demons has it's merits because we can form energy that when sent either by will or just because we felt something strongly it could cause damage and be perceived as a demonic attack. It certainly was not a loving gesture, but not everything we immature in spirit do is done by conscious willful action. It's sort of like we can respect life and never wish to hurt anything and suddenly feel a sting on our arm and we smack it to make it stop. In effect we just killed x thing to stop it from hurting us. Did we need to kill it? Should it have been killed? Did we enter it's space and threaten it and it was only doing it's natural thing or were we just a tasty opportunity for it to feed upon and continue it's mission and path? So, we do send energy at people very quickly and sometimes are very ignorant of how dangerous our thought energy is and can be.
Hi Serenity
I just want to say, that if I disagree or respond in opposition, it is only in the spirit of discourse, and ussually, this is how we get the best dialogue anyway. :)
I just felt I may have worded things wrong when I responded in opposition to some of the things you said a while back, and in the spirit of communication and growth, it is not my goal to assert right or wrong, just an opinion. :)
In your first statement here you state the merit of personal creation of demons because folks can hurt eachother with negative thinking.
This is very true.
And some people are better at it than others.
It's ironic that indegenious cultures the world round view the term witch very differently than most westerners.
To most indegenious peoples, the term witch simply means someone who thinks bad thoughts of some one and causes them harm.
Contrasted to a spell casting, potion making specialist as viewed in the west, native people's call these folks sorcerors, bruja, witchdoctors.
Note the witch in witchdoctor denoutes what is being fixed, the bewitchment is being doctored.
Have you been in a prolonged struggle with someone emotionally? I can almost guarantee that you are suffering from psychic attacks by them. It's a vicious cycle and everytime you focus on them, what they did or said, it reinforces that negative bond. It's best to do a healing ritual (there are many) that will remove that bond and end that energy struggle. Then on a very conscious level at any future encounters with said person focus on remaining balanced, non judgmental and in a high love vibrational energy. You don't have to agree with them if they say various things, just don't feed on their energy and do not worry it to death when the encounter is over.
Easier said than done sister, but I hear you. :)
Today being father's day, I wonder if my dad could feel me venting my frustrations with him in the stories I was telling my wife.
In the spirit of illustrating my point, I'll point out, that my wife, who's horror stories about her father could sustain a dramatic telling on the oxygen network for a week, has completely fogiven her dad. Her dad is dead though, and I think there is something to that.
Those experiences certainly can be creative energy forms that some would call demonic. There is another though that is just a real and individualistic as you or I. They are very much different from thought energy forms. They are real beings who wholly enjoy scaring the bejeezus out of you. They enjoy suffering and feed off of that energy. It satisfies them. Their goal is to destroy your soul and path. Why? I think it's a vendetta. I think there was an age long ago that sides were taken. I think there is a war for our souls and only those who willfully choose a path of love will eventually move on again. I think we have a lot to learn about sacrificial love, responsible love, devotional love, ecstatic love, and respect. It is within each of us to walk every way of love, but we must choose it moment by moment. I know I often have a tough time just driving around this college town without calling someone and A$$Hole. I dislike selfishness and in that dislike I react rather than respond. Most people do things that irritate me in traffic that stem from an overt display of selfishness. They get in the wrong lane and rather than put themselves out and drive down to to a U-turn they just stop and make everyone behind them wait for the next lane to clear so poor x can go to where they want to go. Now, in the grand scheme of things how much time have the cost me and yet I muddy my energy by allowing myself to get irritated? Very little really. I will get to where I need to go, and I really don't need to send negative energy anywhere, but darn it..... I fail sometimes.
I certainly don't like to get hung up on semantics, but I rarely ever use the word demon. I think it is a bit of a cop out.
It is too monochromatic, one size fits all. And lends itself to reflexive thoughts instilled in most through religious brain washing as children.
The point of starting this thread was to enter into a sustained dialogue into the specifics of the entities that inhabit the astral plane and feed upon the spark of human consciousness.
Further, rarelly have I ever noticed a parasitic astral that was evil.
And in the spirit of imparting coping tools to those dealing with said entities, it does no good what so ever to view them as evil, or as enemies.
Even if what they have done is evil, it does not mean they are evil.
About living in college town? I live in a college town too, I know what your saying. :)
I wouldn't get to upset over sending some negative energy one way or another now and then.
I think folks get a little too caught up in the whole power of intention thing.
Your just as likely to kill some one with your thoughts as you are to turn your butt into the goose who lays golden eggs with positve affirmations.
There is a reason you can not positive think yourself into super human might.
There are lessons in limitation and that is why we are here in my opinion.
My point is we must capture each moment, thought, and deed in a sacred choice of self responsibility, and decide is what I am thinking or doing from a place of love or not. I do know one thing beyond a shadow of a doubt, negative energy cannot overcome high vibrational love energy. It is a paradox that we choose not to fight the war, but walking in love and that ultimately love is the most powerful weapon in the universe and thereby we are fighting without intending to.
Serenity
Living in the moment is ideal, and fine. But difficult to sustain over the long haul.
I commend anyone for trying though.
But at the same time, take it easy on yourself when you come back down to earth again.
We are human, we are here to learn human lessons. Some times we want to manifest heaven on earth, and if you can do that now and then fine. Wonderfull.
But in the eventuality that you come back down to earth, that is fine too.
Thanks for your input Serenity
9eagle9
20th June 2011, 15:15
We have many levels of our existence. I discourage one size fits all as well but typically people get stuck in the 4d constructs and can't move into higher levels of expression of the other dimensions of our existence. That is limiting to get caught in one expression. So one size fits all or doesn't fit all has its own mental traps.
DNA (the topic not the member...lol) is affected by less denser energies. Consciouness imposes influence on DNA and so do higher expressive densities.
However we can typically only juggle one topic of of expression or dimension at a time, to talk about them all at the same time would be entirely confusing. Espeically for those who are stuck in the 4d constructive place and aren't aware because of that choice to remain there they have more powerful and productive means of expression. There are people who are aware of higher expressions and there are those who are not that is where the one size fits all quandry. If we were all working on expressing our higher levels we'd literally be in one size for all. A dimension of ourselves is a unit of measurement, a size.
Some people are actively working to express higher dimensions of themselves and some want to be stuck in denser places for obvious reasons. Their own conditioning is one.
DNA is easily manipulated to where once can use it as means to achieve higher levels of expression or to keep one in a density. If my consciouness is carrying energetic influence in life times it would begin to impose influence on my physical matter now. I can tell a bit about previous lifetimes from physical appearance. Like the marks on the back of my neck. Obviously I have a different body than I did when I had my head removed several times, but a portion of my consiouness is aware of it to impose that influence on my physical body.
Shifting physical matter is pretty easy and basic, as people who do physical age regression work demonstrate. Very basic, work that requires no thought or density whatsoever because its the density that caused the cellular breakdown that we know as aging in the first place. Go look at my profile photo its very hard to determine my age because I've done that sort of work. But I will state, ten years ago I looked like a woman who was pushing fifty until I learned about how higher expressions can begin to impose influence on the physical body...or dna.
Dna is a program really if you break it down into its very simplest terms. The means to re-program are found on higher levels of expression.
Parasitic Gods
http://lytle-mythologicalallusions.wikispaces.com/file/view/Saturn_devouring_his_son/229395224/Saturn_devouring_his_son
The Fourth Dimension
As far as we humans are concerned, there are
dimensions above and beyond our normal ability to
perceive.
Organic life as the human race knows it, is locked
within the confines of the third dimension.
As we develop our senses we may perceive that there is
more than the three-dimensional life we are used to.
Life can exist above and beyond the normal three
dimensional space we are used to perceiving. There are
atleast 11 dimensions that beings may exist in. The
after life we associate with heaven, would be the
fifth dimension and above.
Parasitic beings live in what could be termed a fourth
dimension, a place that does not sustain life easily,
and that does not offer the strong connection to
source that we enjoy here in the third dimension.
Enlightened, more capable and self sustaining beings,
live in the fifth dimension and above.
Communication with the fifth dimensional and above
beings is possible, and encouraged, for here we find
beings with enlightening energy and healing power.
But unfortunately the aspiring mutant/psychic as he
parts his way with the dogmas of peers and social
framework, he is then forced to deal with the
onslaught of entities that hunger for his developing
life force.
This makes initial contact with higher entities
sometimes difficult, and very difficult when trying to
discern perception and imagination.
Discussion of non-organic parasites can be found all
over the web, the commonality I’ve run into so far is
a tendency to focus on the small-scale parasites. When
humans do not make it to the fifth dimension for one
reason or another they are trapped in the third and
fourth dimensions and become parasites. Humans who are
without bodies and refuse for one reason or another to
pass into the fifth dimension are discussed in detail.
Thus dominating discussion groups (and for good
reason).
The scope and magnitude of life in the fourth
dimension can only be speculated on.
The common thought on the fourth dimension is that it
is home to those who wish to circumvent the natural order of reincarnation.
The fourth dimension is probably not affected by time and space, as such, with
no gravity, it is pervasive to all space time as we
know it, as such, all planets capable of sustaining
life probably have some contribution to it, as such I
suspect it is as varied and vast as can be imagined,
and once a global acknowledgement is made, and humans
venture to asses it, it will create our scientific
equivalent of botanists, marine biologists,
microbiologists, ecologists and a new field will
emerge non-organic biology.
I feel there is obvious difficulty in acknowledgement
of this, and I will get into this further.
Social Dictation and Control
I’m going to be politically critical here without
being political biased in any way what so ever.
How am I going to do that?
By blaming all Governments on earth equally, and
accepting none as right and all as wrong.
Governments may start off with the best of intentions,
but regardless of the initial ideal, they invariably
take on a life of their own (literally).
I am going to include religion in my generalization
as well, for, it is usually the initial social
dictation/control and the more pervasive.
Government has changed hands from priest to king
cyclically all through recorded time so I will not
address politics and religion separately but instead
include both under the same heading of government.
Blocks of Group Think who oppose and kill one another
Groupthink is an interesting phenomenon that kills
individual reasoning and personal ethical application.
It is amazing to me the commonality of group think,
the repeated insidious deeds that have been
perpetuated by those within it’s grasp who later claim
innocence of their actions as they were compelled by
the group’s desires or insecurities.
We see instances of this in small applications like
mob violence and we see large applications of this in
World War II with the genocide attacks of the Nazi
group think/government attacking the Jewish group
think/government and the Japanese group
think/government attacking the Chinese group
think/government.
I think that the largest cases of group think are that
of Governments, and when we see the movement and
decisions of such governments, they sometimes
historically make little sense, other than the
annihilation of another large body of group think.
The winner historically speaking gets to assimilate
the opposing culture, and, when we look through
history, no conquest with empirical intent was ever
truly successful unless the opposing group think was
assimilated or completely destroyed.
When I look at World War II one of the strangest out
comes to me are the alliances that formed afterward.
Why is the U.S. on completely good terms with Japan
and Germany, and yet not on such good terms with
France, Russia, The Middle East and China?
War, Peace and Mistrust
When I look at Japan and Germany, I see the complete
annihilation of their pre-World War II group think.
The contemporary Japanese and German way of group
think/government is diametrically opposed with their
World War II counterparts and in most cases shame is
expressed regarding the actions of their ancestors
who’s group think/government of yester year has been
completely atomized and replaced by the contemporary
western group think/government, and more accurately
still the U. S. group think/government.
This can be contrasted for instance with Russia, our
ally in world war II who retained their group think
and considered the U.S. group think such a threat,
both countries entered into an elongated period of
hatred and contempt who’s eruption was only kept in
check by the threat of complete annihilation of both
sides.
Western/group think bombarded the Russian group/think
with the idea of a superior life style, the
encroachment of U.S. group think saturated the
Russia/group think with an unprecedented non-violent
conquering, a non-confrontaitonal bombardment of media
established material richness and ideals.
In this instance, the major hinge was economical.
France continues to hold a disdain for the U.S., in
an attempt to hold her identity and personal
groupthink. Though similar enough in economy and
religion, the hinges in these opposing groupthinks,
seem to be the emphasis on the French sensual/language
rather than the material/power of the U.S.
Group Think/Government, a Life Form?
I don’t think the Nazi group think is dead, rather, it
has just lost it’s foot hold in our dimension as of
now, neither do I think the Japanese
Samurai,Shinto/group think is gone, rather, it too has
lost it’s foot hold.
Why do these group-think/governments carry out actions
that are so extreme and usually detrimental to the
majority of the individuals within its population?
It seems the answer is so it can expand the population
and territory of its group think/government, but why
would the individuals within any country or population
want to do this?
Skyscraper Entities
When we examine Great Britian’s middle age history,
it is easy to be misled by the magesty of the crown,
the royal head of order, the King/Queen. Further
examination gives a perspective of constant
competition between the different Royal Houses, which
were the true seats of soldier manpower, these
struggles would decide who would be at the head of
government and hold the King/Queen title.
When looking at the likelihood of a world/earth third
dimension devouring fourth dimension dwelling
parasite, I fell into the habit of the figurehead
template, wondering who was the King/Queen parasite.
The constant warring and competition of group
think/governments leads me to now think other wise.
I have formed a middle ages British royal houses view
of the matter akin to the political maneuvering that
took place in “The war of the roses” era 16th and 17th
centuries.
As an initial template, lets take the idea of 16th
century royal houses and look at the political
landscape of World War II. Let’s look at the different
countries and their political/religious governments as
entities, gigantic entities.
The Royal Houses Of Joint Tenant Manifestation
1. Germany/Nazi Group think (Parasite Superman)
2. Japan/Shinto-Samurai Group think (Parasite Samurai)
3. Jewish/Non-Assimilation-Religious Group Think
(Parasite Chosen Race)
4. U.S/Capitalistic-Christian Group Think (Parasite
Invisible Hand)
5. Britian/Capitolistic-Chrisitian Group Think
(Parasite Invisible Hand)
6. Russia/Communist-Atheist Group Think (Parasite
Utopia)
7. China/Isolationist-Ancestor Worship Group Think
(Parasite Family Entity)
8. Middle East /Islam Group Think (Parasite Allah)
When looking at these specific groupthinks, I see
entities on a grand scale.
If an ant were crawling on the enormity of a
skyscraper, he may be oblivious to the over all
structure of the skyscraper, even if he had the
intelligence and curiosity comparable to a human.
But, given enough time, the inquisitive ant may circle
and traverse the building enough times, that he gets
the idea of what the structure may look like, even
though, it is beyond his perception to ever take in a
very large portion of the structure much less the
whole monstrosity.
In this case, the skyscraper is made of ants, and they
are held together by an invisible force they are not
aware of, and who, by the way, takes painful care in
making sure his/it’s identity is never revealed.
The more ants that give away their autonomy to
contribute as building materials for the skyscraper,
the more powerfull the invisible force gets who binds them
together.
This Group Think, Royal House idea of looking at
Government Parasites, has led me to coin a phrase The
Joint Tenants.
The Joint Tenants
I don’t look at the Joint Tenants as Gods in the
human looking physical idea of what the polytheistic
pantheons of religions past have portrayed.
The Joint Tenants dwell in the fourth Dimension, and
in my mind, I see whale like ethereal entities with
multitudes of tentacles they are able to distribute
invisibly through out our dimension.
I believe the tentacles themselves have
awareness/intelligence, and are capable of projecting
specific maneuvers on the individual or individuals
they have in their custody.
Social status, accumulation of wealth, proper uniform,
living standards, these are but a few methods the
Joint Tenants employ to displace our autonomy and
coerce our participation in paying attention.
I believe the Joint Tenants to be of the same race,
i.e. I believe they have the same origination, but of
course, I am only speculating on this as just about
everything else I have said so far.
Contemporary Conflict Examples
I mentioned some parasite entities in the World War
II era. I would like to build on that.
Parasite Invisible Hand VS Parasite Allah
(The modern day crusade)
The Western conflicts with the Middle East almost all
stem from the Parasite Invisible Hand -Joint Tenant
who felt compelled to control the land where his Joint
Tenant birth took place in the third dimension, Israel
or Palestine.
Parasite Invisible Hand has had a desire to show
superiority over Parasite Allah for about fifteen
hundred years in the form of various Crusades, to
control a piece of land highly valued in it’s
association to human psyche and religious birth.
The successful introduction of capitalism into The
Chosen People Parasite (Israel) has caused an
acknowledged bond that links the two distinctly
separate individual Joint Tenants into mutually
beneficial cooperating entities.
The Invisible Hand Parasite (U.S./Great Britian) chose
then to subjugate the Palestinian people within the
Allah Parasite on the land of its birth into this
dimension, Israel.
The Invisible Hand did this through a tricky maneuver
he felt would leave him without confrontation by
placing The Chosen People Parasite into position to do
the subjugation for him.
This did not work out as planned, for the humans known
as Palestinians have held fastly to their connection
to the Allah Parasite and have refused to be
assimilated into The Chosen People/Invisible Hand
Parasite.
This has proved to be a rallying point to all the
peoples across the Middle East who are Allah Parasite
devotees.
A Common Bond
The Allah Parasite Joint Tenant has conditioned his
followers to resist assimilation at all costs, and
that death would be preferable, in the forced event of
a rival, Joint Tenant, forcing assimilation upon the
masses.
The Invisible Hand Parasite culture has been forbidden
to the Allah Parasite Joint Tenant people, especially
the projected mind control methods of TV and movie
theatres that were so successful in assimilating the Parasite
Utopia Joint Tenant (Russia) people.
Television and movies are masterful techniques
employed by The Invisible Hand Parasite at persuading
the young to forsake the Allah Parasite Joint Tenant
connection, if the young were allowed to partake of
this it would probably work for the U.S.-Great
Britian/Group as an effective reeducation tool, as it
was used on The Parasite Utopia Joint Tenant (Russia).
The Allah parasite has conditioned its followers to
the dangers of television and movies all but outlawing
them within the culture Islam in the Middle East.
This succusful blockading of the non-confrontational
conversion tool has been a useful tactic for the Allah
Parasite. So useful in fact that the The Invisible
Hand Parasite has grown weary of the defense tactics
employed by the Allah Parasite and placed human
military bases in Saudi Arabia, Kuwait and now Iraq
for operation subjugation all through the Middle East.
Ossama Bin Laden, a favorite mouth piece for the Allah
Parasite has stated in a interview two years before
the attack on the twin towers that an offensive would
be taken if the U.S. Invisible Hand Parasite didn’t
remove it’s military bases from then Saudi Arabia and
Kuwait. The attack on the twin towers orchestrated by
Ossama Bin Laden and the Allah Parasite were voiced
objections to the military bases in the Middle East.
The Invisible Hand Parasite of the United States and
Great Britain has responded by attacking two large
sections of The Allah Parasite’s kingdom, Afghanistan
and now Iraq and is attempting to institute capitalism
and democracy which of course are the precursors to
the Invisible Hand Parasite extending it’s influence
and bringing the Middle East under it’s power and
rule.
The actions the Invisible Hand Parasite take against
the Allah Parasite, are taken as threatening by the
remaining Joint Tenants of the fourth dimensionaly
ruled third dimensional earth. This is especially
threatening to those that survive by isolationism and
defense only, as the China Parasite and the North
Korean Parasite do.
This Joint Tenant war that is now being fought can
only result in the complete removal of one of the
rivals from the third dimension and the subjugation of
it’s peoples, much like the end result of World War II
and the defeat of Japan’s Samurai Parasite and
Germany’s Superman Parasite.
2012-The Mayan End of Time
Much has been said about the end of the known world
as stated by the Mayan Calender. I would like to
propose a theory to this as well. What if the end of
the known world, is the end of Joint Tenant
skirmishing on our planet. What if by the end of 2012,
the world is united under one Joint Tenant.
It seems very possible to me, that the U.S. and
Britian are poised to militarily defeat the defensive
Joint Tenants of the world. It also seems very
possible to me, that the U.S. and Brittish Invisible
Hand Parasite, could succusfully convert the rest of
the worlds Joint Tenants through non-combative means
as demonstrated against the Utopia Parasite (Russia).
This brings to mind the much-used poem from J.R.R.
Tolkien’s Lord of the Rings Trilogy.
One Ring to rule them all
One Ring to find them
One Ring to bring them all
And in the darkness bind them
The possible result could be an era of incredible
peace and continuing progress. It is my guess, that
the present format of skirmishing Joint Tenants, is
non-conducive for economy of parasitisisim. As such,
if this is the case, human beings may partake in a new
era of increased energy and vitality, ushered forth
through the new never before seen single Joint Tenant
subjucation of planet earth. Human beings may be
mutated new to the parameters seen fit by the new
ruling body.
Another possible result, could be a new and greater
taxation by the governering body. The new Joint Tenant
could drain his subjects dry without a body of politic
to compete with in terms of attractiveness. Thus
creating a weaker more timid human race, less capable
of transgressing the issued commands set in motion by
the one great ruler of earth, the Joint Tenant
Supreme.
And yet still another possibility could be, a
personal mission set forth by the Joint Tenant in
question. A benign Joint Tenant may mission to rid the
earth of all other joint tenants, and then, to
suddenly give the earth over to humanity, parasite
free. This may then usher in an era, so incredible, so
outlandish, as to not be comprehended by our minds. A
gift from higher dimensial beings, such as forgiveness
and entry to higher dimensions could be the reason for
this altruistic mission by said Joint Tenant.
Third Dimensional Entry by Fourth Dimensional Joint
Tenants
The Tibetan Buddhists have defined a term for a newly
created entity.
The term is “tulpa”.
Tulpa’s are self-aware beings that are supposedly
created by a group of people agreeing and gathering
their energies together in a concentrated effort.
I personally would venture to guess that what was
thought to be created was actually a fourth
dimensional appendage seeking a foothold for the
greater entity.
I would venture that this is how most Joint Tenants
find their way into the third dimension, and that
regardless of how altruistic or mystical the initiator
of a belief system or government is, it will always be
tainted by the appendages of The Joint Tenants who
find a way into this Governing body and as such
project it’s own group think into the masses under
it’s influence.
Joint Tenants must always it would seem, fight their
way into our dimension, and when I mean fight, I mean
fight the other Joint Tenants who are already in power
subjugating humans.
The Christian Joint Tenant had a difficult time to say
the least, entering the abode of The Chosen People
Joint Tenant, and then, after successful entry, it
sprang forth to spread and convert and steal followers
from the reigning Joint Tenant of the day The
Empire-Roman Parasite.
It seems to me that these Joint Parasites, once
familiar with our ways, if forced to give up their
third dimensional earth footing, may attempt comebacks
at a later date.
I don’t think the fourth dimension has time, as we
know it. As such, it seems to me that the attempt at
world domination by the Superman Parasite may have in
fact been an attempt by The Empire Roman Parasite to
regain entry and authority over earth domain.
H.P. Lovecraft created a style of writing that
revolved around a mythos of dark God like entities,
that were malign to man kind, and for the most part,
were in a state of non-physical non-corporal being,
just out of our touch, just beyond our dimension of
being, but that they were always looking for ways back
in, and that they were crafty at doing so, gaining the
help of strange cults and groups that would perform
certain rights that would help their entry into our
material domain.
Lovecraft even had a poem, which illustrates their
non-life non-death duality as well as timelessness.
“That which never dies,
But forever lies
And with strange eons,
Even death may die.”
So now that we have acknowledged a possible, horrible
situation, how do we fight a Prison Warden that holds
all the keys of ego and is omniscient of our desire
and actions towards autonomy?
Voices of Reason
There are no religions that can help you here.
Apparently the most important thing you can do is
realize any attempt at personal liberation has to be
just that, personal.
The combination lock to your brain and ego are so
complex, that no two are made the same, as such, it
would be futile to think any one way, or one person
can tell you how to do it and set you scurrying off
into the cosmos with one application.
Time, diligence, isolation and synchronicity all play
a significant role in your ability to embody your
autonomous non-bound self.
Just as the aspiring psychic/mutant will perceive the
fourth dimension and suffer the draining consequences,
so to will the individual with diligence learn to
contact higher beings above the fourth dimension who
can offer you energy imbuing parasite removing help,
but, you must do most of the work yourself, and
getting to the point of talking with these empowered
evolved beings is no easy task either.
I would suggest listening to your intuition on what
area or path to begin pursuing, and try to allow for
synchronicities to lead you along your path and direct
you.
Reading of course is a great start, and exercise
cannot be valued enough, diet is a great place to put
emphasis as well.
It is always important to follow your personal sense
of right and wrong; far to often we supplant social
rules for our own innate sense of right and wrong.
Following a personal moral road and projecting truth
can do loads of good for your development as well as
make a wonderful invitation for those higher beings to
make appearances on the road of your liberation.
I have always thought that a stance of strength would
give me a better chance at battling these parasites,
through the exercise of will and a sense of
superiority over my fellow man.
I don’t think that anymore, I have lately felt the
importance of developing the heart energy vortex area
of my energy body, through this, I have been able to
receive small quiet upper dimension instruction, as
well as a permeating sense of right and wrong. I have
even come to the point where I look at the Parasitic
Joint Tenants as teachers, and valuable lesson givers.
The area of my body where this development
has taken place is my spinal chord in conjunction with
where my solar plexus and middle chest would be. I
have coined a name for this area recently “The reality
Rose” I have even written a short ditty about it, try
not to laugh to hard at my rhyme ability.
The Reality Rose
A thousand Gods
Let me know I’ve had a thousand lives
My skepticism grows
My thoughts won’t die
The truth won’t lie
The reality rose is thirsty like Kali
Hungry for brains the pragmatic Deva
Insect like thoughts
Feed on your light
Defending the enemy
Losing the fight
The reality rose
The mind is a buoy
Floating on waves
Frequencies go through me
The reality rose
Knows my strength and diseases
Habit and status
Pride that deceives us
The reality rose
Resides in your heart
A connection to landscape
Telegraph and receiver
A connection to vibrations
Exposing deceivers
Comfort in darkness
In depths of abyss
The shadow of evil
Doesn’t exist
Forsaking Government
There are samples of solitary people, sages,
practitioners of personal autonomy in all government
controlled population groups. These individuals
chastise the government group they had previously
belonged to, extol the virtues of individuality and
describe a state of simple contentedness and reception
of knowledge that can be reached by all.
The key in these instances is not the knowledge
written down or passed on verbally, but the sacrifice
that has to be taken.
That sacrifice that has to be taken is the forsaking
of government and microcosmic reinforcements of it in
your personal relationships.
We see examples of this in Lau Tzu, John the Baptist and
Henry David Thorough and we read about the miraculous knowledge
and perspective gained from their solitude, what we
don’t read about, are the scared insecure individuals
who knew not what the return was to be on their
investment for forsaking friends, relatives and
ambition.
Jesus and Buddha both had manifesting Government
Parasitic Entities that made personal appearances when they
were on the doorstep of autonomy, through their
elongated personal periods of solitary introspection.
Should we move into a cave, journey into the
wilderness or roam the world aimlessly? Not
necessarily, but it wouldn’t hurt.
Steps for personal liberation would include but are
not limited to.
Allowing yourself to be single
Working in a solitary environment
Living by yourself
Eliminating television from your existence
Exercising
Living quarters insulated against sound and activity
Public Transportation Participation
Activity Oriented Disciplines
There are groups that focus on activities rather than
doctrine, and the individuals you interact with will
be the input you should base your decisions on rather
than the associated exotic claims of the group label,
exercise caution. A few are
Tai Chi
Taoism
Cabbalism
Karma Yoga
Jnana Yoga
Hinduism
Internal Alchemy
Tantric Kundalini Yoga
Gnosticism
A few examples in Music/Movies
I think we humans know what is going on, atleast on
some level. I see quite a few analogies in movies and
music. In the movie monsters inc. we have just such an
example, we have entities that travel to our dimension
and steal energy from human children so they can run
their own city (fourth dimension) where they
apparently don’t have enough energy to run on their
own. The movie “The Matrix” is fairly obvious, but not
enough attention is given to the fact that the
machines live in a separate dimension than the humans,
and must send the agents, (tentacles) to do their
bidding. The movie “Dark City” is another example of
this. Roger Water’s “The Wall” has been used for
repeated attempts at analogy, but I think you can take
it quite literally, as he fears becoming another brick
in the Joint Tenant parasite/wall and he talks about
the indoctrination he receives as a child all the way
through to adult hood, and how, even in the end, when
he refuses participation the worm (joint tenant
tentacle) passes judgment on him.
9eagle9
4th July 2011, 13:23
Parastitical Gods.
Yes they could be if one were not aware of their true nature, pulled a few magick tricks out of their bag (burn a bush?) and had enough tricks to convince the hapless they were gods...angels...or saints...or aliens....they would be treated as such. And those people would feed that energy, build an empire as it were, creating a construct around it. A sort of psuedo-reality.
I was in a relationship with a man who had a parasitical on him, *bad taste in men....sigh* and it gave him a very good knack for ferriting out my buttons and pushing them. He(the man) grasped on this as if he had some sort of god like power or knowledge. False empowerment ;it didn't come from him, but disempowered people are so anxious for empowerment they will take it ....even it it's not theirs to begin with.
Shadow Beings Attracted To Human Sexual Energy?
Have you ever stumbled on to a piece of knowledge that flashes a view onto a possible reality before your eyes? Kind of like how a lightning flash does?
My revelation is rather distastefull, and probably unnerving. I think the sexual energy of mankind is a food of sorts, for a shadow race.
This is all conjecture based on an isolated personal incident. Of course I'm wrong in my assumptions, so no need to worry, but for the sake of not letting my interaction die with me, I'm going to share. On the offhand chance that someone else can use my conjectures and make something more usefull of them.
January of 2005 I was meditating daily with some beings I will refer to as the folks (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?22614-Holographically-Projected-Human-Alien-Healers). Helpfull non-physical beings that appear golden in color.
Their main concern seems to be in guiding me in meditations, they will bring something up in my energy field that is a blockage of sorts, and I have to go through the self exploration and self exposure of releasing those blocks.
I would like to mention that I learned a while back how to cross ghosts over. I mention it here in post #11 and #16 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21695-How-To-See-A-Ghost-For-Your-Self&p=250651#post250651)
This comes into play later.
So, I'm meditating with the folks, when I notice a being in the room with us.
This being for all intents and purposes appeared to be a man, except that he was not something I could see with my meditation eyes.
I could only see him from the corners of my eyes.
In order to keep him in my vision, I had to move my head from side to side to keep him in my field of vision.
This should have told me that he was not a ghost. But, having had no experience with whatever this was, I continued to treat him like a ghost.
I placed my palms forward and began the breathing exercises that would allow me to project energy through my palms towards him.
This man of pure black hovered in front of me, accepting my offering and a sort of communication then began to occur.
I began empathizing with the man, trying to find out why he was a ghost so that I could help him.
I figuired that if I helped him forgive himself, for whatever it was he had done, then he could pass over.
I should mention that this was one of those rare times when the folks interjected.
I should have known at this point that something was amiss.
The folks were telling me that it was not a good idea to continue what I was doing.
"Posh! What the hell do they know!"
For the record, I have noticed now, (hindsight is 20/20) that when the folks appear, ghosts can not stay and they leave.
I don't know how or why, but the presence of the folks banishes ghosts.
But, this being, (this being of dark and shadow) was not being banished like ghosts are subject to being when the folks show up.
This could tell me a lot if I could extract the right answer from it.
As I meditated with this, shadow creature that looked like a man I began to extract certain pieces of knowledge.
For instance, he had done something that he regretted immeseurably, and it was this guilt that kept him from moving on.
Now this seems like typical ghost stuff. But now it get's weird. When I began an immersive meditation of forgivness of myself so that I could project the energy of forgiveness onto the shadow man so that he could feel how good this felt and begin to forgive himself he stopped me.
He told me how afraid he was of those he considered to be above himself, and how there was no way he would be able to move on so to speak.
It was then that I noticed that this being had a cord attached to me.
This cord was attached to myself and I don't know how many others, but I wasn't a singular connection for this entity.
This entity had other humans attached to it.
This entity also had cords attached to it by other shadow creature entities that seemed to be above it.
There seemed to be a pyramid scheme of sorts, and this entity connected to me was a gatherer of human energy and there were those above it, who could take this creatures stolen and personal energy.
I continued meditating with this being, and he eventually forgave himself enough to detach from me.
At this point, he noticed the "folks", and they led him off to what looked like an upward ascending spiral staircase.
Now, I have to tell you, this was weird too, because the folks don't deal with ghosts.
They are not angels. I can only use conjecture at this point when contemplating what happened to said individual.
It is my rationale(though I was never told this) that the folks had to do work with this individual to get him to release his cords that were connected to other human beings(before he could cross over).
Further more, he may have had to have had help in releasing the cords that were attached to those above him(in the pyramid scheme) before he could pass over.
The folks then began concentrating on healing my area of recent connection and detachment. (This area was sore for a couple of days).
I was then capable of receiving a message from them, and the message was that, the reason they had suggested I not try to do what I did, wasn't so much in that I couldn't do it, (which is what I thought at the time, because this being was by far the most difficult being to cross over I had ever accomplished) it was that this being was sure to be replaced by another and you didn't know if the new one would be better or worse than the previous one.
9eagle9
8th July 2011, 13:32
I'm not sure that its sexual energy persay they are feeding on but you are hitting on something.
We just don't know much about our sexuality. We think we do, but we don't. I include myself in those numbers. We had a sexual revolution where it was suddenly okay to boff everything and not feel guilty about it but that probably wasn't alltogether wise either. We just did it cause we could and the desire to do so guilt free suddenly became available to us. Rather like being told we could eat all the ice cream we wanted without repercussions without first finding out what was in the ice cream.
Because we were 'doing' it all the time and found more ways to do it and could perfom many feats of sexual acrobatics we thought we knew a lot about sex but we really as humas don't know dick all about it (no pun intended...well okay it was...)
Sexual energy is very powerful, and especially combined with other sorts of energy. Not so much the energy but the attachments that have been placed on sex, sexual energies and sexuality in general. MEDIA generated, artificial notions stuck in our head. All sorts of dense external constructs attached to the energies of sex make it something a bit denser than what it should be. That perhaps is what they are feeding on.
kathymarie
7th September 2011, 11:59
DNA...what a great post...wonderful information that resonates as truth. I'd share my similar experience with you...but as I am a registered Republican I fear you may just disregard it....:p
DNA
9th September 2011, 13:18
DNA...what a great post...wonderful information that resonates as truth. I'd share my similar experience with you...but as I am a registered Republican I fear you may just disregard it....:p
Kathymarie I wrote the intitial piece six years ago, when I was still deluded enough to indulge in party politics.
I should have removed that little jab, it was divisive and not necessary.
I no longer have a horse in the race so to speak, because I think the race is fixed.
I would love to hear your experience. :)
Sirius White
21st October 2011, 19:57
There is lots I have to say about this topic......
I will be back later (it might be long).
Take care
Mark
21st October 2011, 22:16
I wrote this in 2004. I used to see them. Great thread.
Liquid Spiders (http://www.authorsden.com/visit/viewPoetry.asp?id=107500)
In that space between waking and sleep
Lies another World
Unseen to the waking eye
A world of Angels Demons Lost Souls and Spirit Shells
Of otherworldly Dimensions that swirl and dive
Beneath clouds of material compunction
A conjunction of Time and Space rippling in continuously dynamic Creation
Awakening impulses barely acknowledged with the Conscious Mind
Invoking Thoughts and Modes of Sight impossible to duplicate during the Light of Day
It is in this space this place of Divine Grace that the Liquid Spiders live
The Divine Sight blesses the Aspirant with the ability to See
That which lies beyond the ken of normal Men
It is here in this Divide of Consciousness
That creatures lurk
Scrabbling upon ceilings
Hiding from the Light
Of Divine Sight
Knowing that Knowledge Is Power
And that once seen the memory will never be forgotten
The certain reality of Perception enhanced by Eyes of piercing power
Reveals that which has been previously Unseen
The Liquid Spiders feed upon our Dreams Nightmares and Highest Aspirations
They suck the spiritual marrow from our astral bones
And gobble greedily upon the psychic detritus of our minds
Living in the place Beyond
Their visage is one of invisibility
Their bodies resemble Arachnids of impossible conception
With short and stunted legs too numerous to count
And a grotesque, circular body
That moves with a quickness and purpose
Too sentient not to be
Too intelligent and prescient not to be
Too certain and stealthy not to be
Aware of your every thought
The Liquid Spiders are parasites of demonic conception
And stealthily move away from the spotlight of your
Eyes that see them only when blessed to open
When you should be asleep
Blessed to open during that fleeting period of Astral Travel
Before the vibratory cycles have stabilized
And bodily separation begun
Opened into a Reality beyond the world of Normalcy
Into the world of Nightmares and Altered States
Opened for a reason
Blessed to see what most cannot
Will not even admit exists
The world of the Liquid Spiders who feed upon our Souls.
A few things, I agree there are these extra-dimensional parasites. Casteneda's 'Night Flyer" or "Foreign Installation" which may correspond to the Archons or Grey/Reptilian complex. Casteneda's Eagle, which is the god of this world according to him, also feeds on the spark of human souls, as Don Juan Matus describes it. I believe that much of the abduction scenario is a parasitical feeding "hologram/illusion" and there generally is no actual physical contact. I also concur with Laura Knight Jadzyck and the Cassiopeans and consider their perspective to be relatively accurate.
DNA
22nd October 2011, 03:40
Wow Rahkyt, that poem of relevence was awesome. It goes really well with that first image of a strange shadow like spider creature I started the thread with.
Thank you so much for sharing it.
I've spent a lot of time trying to figuire out the 4d paradigm.
Your take is as good as any.
I would like to think Castaneda is wrong about the Eagle, and for my own peace of mind, I have chosen to believe that is so.
I have had enough experiences with ghosts, that I have to give credence to the tunnel so many folks report seeing when recovered from a near death experience.
Now I guess here is the question, is the tunnel the eagle so to speak? Is paradise to be found in the ass of an eagle?
It's a valid question. I've heard it stated that we shed our energetic body so to speak when we leave this reality and we are given a new one for our soul when we re-enter the higher dimensions. Now is it this energy body that is consumed by the eagle? And is the act of going through the tunnel the act of purging the energy body of our human form which is then absorbed, (waste not want not) by an entity who's energy configurement reminded the ancient seers of old of an eagle?
I'm really big into UFO contact cases. My favorite being those self published by Wendelle Stevens, all of which are titled "UFO Contact From _____" fill in the blank.
Stevens who is basically responsible for bringing the Billy Meier Case to America.
I have heard of Laura Knight Jadzyck but I am not familiar with her work. I will see if I can find something on Youtube. Thanks again for the response. :)
joamarks
24th October 2011, 06:41
at last, after 5 years of (desperate) searching on internet, i found an other soul, who i can share my philosophic point of view totally.
about:
*why we are here, (to make a free choice for love)
*what is the meaning and purpose of negativity in this
world. (evil as a consciousness its sacrifice itself to create this construct program a "illusion of free choice playground" to make it possible for us to chose for love)
*how to find your peace/ place at the abyss of this civilization/ universe time (be sure you have popcorn in the house, so you can enjoy when the final moments set in!
*where to find your inner strength (hart, intuition but mostly in a humble recognition of mother gaia who has been sacrifice herself to make all this wonderful stuff work for us.)
and more!
for the people who don't have seen his videos and have troubles with negativity in this world go see this:
rtfOXagDtoo
and a older recording:
6qWv78drG1U
thanks for this thread. very important!
Mark
24th October 2011, 20:39
Wow Rahkyt, that poem of relevence was awesome. It goes really well with that first image of a strange shadow like spider creature I started the thread with. Thank you so much for sharing it.
No problem. That image was very striking and it actually reminded me of the poem as I began to read, and then I think I saw a post by someone who said that they believed that spiders sent forward astral advanced scout bodies or something of that sort. I don't concur with that but I do know that these things exist. They are about football size. Used to see them on roofs and walls. Wierdness cubed. :)
I've spent a lot of time trying to figuire out the 4d paradigm.
Your take is as good as any.
I'm always down for new information, in this arena, I try not to hold tight to any 'truth' too tightly as I am very humble in regards to the sheer amount of information I do not know.
I would like to think Castaneda is wrong about the Eagle, and for my own peace of mind, I have chosen to believe that is so.
It is a terrible thought, isn't it? But it corresponds with so much else said by so many others regarding the nature of this world and the difficulty of getting out of the 'trap' set for most souls. I don't know ... what do you think of the Earth Chronicles and Ashante Deane?
I have had enough experiences with ghosts, that I have to give credence to the tunnel so many folks report seeing when recovered from a near death experience.
Now I guess here is the question, is the tunnel the eagle so to speak? Is paradise to be found in the ass of an eagle?
It's a valid question. I've heard it stated that we shed our energetic body so to speak when we leave this reality and we are given a new one for our soul when we re-enter the higher dimensions. Now is it this energy body that is consumed by the eagle? And is the act of going through the tunnel the act of purging the energy body of our human form which is then absorbed, (waste not want not) by an entity who's energy configurement reminded the ancient seers of old of an eagle?
It IS a good question. I've not heard that about shedding energetic bodies. Interesting. If we do that, then of what use is the energetic body? I've heard that our energetic body is 'consumed' by the eagle becoming a part of it. I've also heard it is 'consumed' by our Higher Self, which is also a BEing, of sorts, with its own greater consciousness. That we become a part of its experiences, losing all sense of Self. To me, that is pretty scary as well, even if we are naturally a part of this entity, that it has created in order to have an experience. Reminds me of that movie "9', where the guy put his soul into all these little robots and then created a bigger robot to gather them back together again within it. He destroyed them to regain his own life, but they won in the end by destroying his larger machine. So can we revolt against being consumed again? LOL Or is this the Oneness, the Unity Consciousness that is supposed to be what we seek?
I'm really big into UFO contact cases. My favorite being those self published by Wendelle Stevens, all of which are titled "UFO Contact From _____" fill in the blank.
Stevens who is basically responsible for bringing the Billy Meier Case to America.
I'm not sure about them as you can probably tell. I'm not sure about a lot of the so-called alien stuff if only because I believe that any inhuman entities here have been around this planet longer than we homo sapien sapiens have, so who are really the aliens? I've thought I might have been abducted, I have the symptoms and such but I've never really looked into it with hypnosis or anything like that. Maybe I will someday.
I have heard of Laura Knight Jadzyck but I am not familiar with her work. I will see if I can find something on Youtube. Thanks again for the response. :)
There is a camelot interview with her from earlier this year or late lats year I think. It's really good. Google Cassiopeans, The Wave, Laura-Knight. You will find her website, it is a community really, quite large. I have to credit her with being a genius and putting together so much. I've been through a lot of her website and it took months. She puts together a lot of stuff and did so before a lot of others out there now acting like they've always been in the know ... Have fun ...
laughs-last
25th October 2011, 00:01
cool thread, i'm tired now however i'll post some stuff tomoz, about some experiences and my resonace on such matters. Cheers all some very cool posts :)
ONE LOVE, BIG HUGZ and ALL THE FUN OF THE FAIR :jester:
RMorgan
25th October 2011, 00:30
Well, I had experiences with shadow people a long time ago, but I don´t see them for a long time.
However, for the last six months, I´ve been seen lots of shadow spiders at night. Sometimes, when I wake up at night, a see a couple of them walking on the walls, but they look harmless.
I don´t know what they are doing here. These spiders are quite big, about 30 cm in diameter, and walk like a mechanic robot.
I don´t know why, but when I wake up at night and see them, they seem to notice and hide behind objects.
Has anyone here experienced with shadow spiders?
Cheers,
Raf.
9eagle9
25th October 2011, 01:50
Shadows.
Consider this. They are here because we share space and dimensions with other entities even if we are not perceptually aware of them. Dimensions are all around us, in us, we are composed of many dimensions that we are not YET aware of. The zillionth dimension is as much a part of our total being-ness as the third dimension. Not a place, but an unrealized expression.
In our quest to find other dimensions we tend to forget about the three dimensions (well...FOUR dimensions) that most of all of us are capable of percieving at this time although I doubt we percieve them as they truly are. People who are able to percieve auras see things much differently than people who don't. An aura is simply another dimension of ourselves. It has a certain amount of density to it. For people who are shape shifters, who shift on the energetic, or rather, essence level their shadow will reflect the shape they've shifted into even though the physical body hasn't. This is observable because we don't seem to have much of a problem discerning and seeing shadows. We may have a hard time percieving what is casting the shadow.
A shadow is two dimensional. It has no percievable depth. It's caused by a certain amount of density blocking light. These are things we know until someone(s) attempted to mystify matters.
. You may not be able to percieve the density blocking the light but ...you can see the effect of it. We often times can't see a whole lot of lesser density entities but we can observe the effects of their presence.
I mean, granted, we cannot typically see much of ourselves blocking the light but ....you can see your shadow. When light is blocked we can't see what we are looking at it , clearly or at all. A symptom of what some people call a holographic universe. And that is one way that the PTB hide certain things from us...like air or space craft they don't want us to SEE.
What do shadows mean? What do WE mean? Everything has only the meaning we give it. We give meaning to parasitical energies because we've attached a meaning to it. Good, or bad. Not to say good or bad is a truthful meaning but if we don't understand the nature of a thing, how can we assign a value to it in the first place? I'ts like saying, "I don't know what the hell that thing is so ..it must be bad". Lol.
Assigning a meaning doesn't change the true expression of a thing, only how we percieve it.
Not to imply that shadows are parasitical. I suppose anything could be parasitical depending on the meanings and agreements we make concerning them.
I think what you may wish to investigate is anime, spiritual expressions of animals or ....bugs. Spiders. The essence or totemic value of a animal that has no APPARENT phsyical or 3 d density but is expressed through us nonetheless.
Totemic values represent a dimension of ourselves that we lost integration with when we became so fragmented. There are even some shamans and medicine people who suggest that animals were created by us , a physical manifestation of what fragmented from us. A way of perserving what was lost in our fragmentation . What meaning would this concept have for us today or perhaps what sort of bearing would it have on us?
I recently had an experience with someone in this forum who had given me a ride on their motorcycle.
I have Eagle medicine, the Eagle-- symbolic of a portion of myself I am currently expressing. So in doing this I requested the sight of an eagle. To see one. So i'm on this motorcycle and I see a shadow from the corner of my eye as we are riding along. I look up and there's an eagle flying above me. The shadow of the eagle passed over me. On me.
What does it mean.
It's a manifestation of something I requested and probably only has meaning to me. I'm the one who requested the visit as it were.
So our meanings are dependant on how well we understand the nature of things.
Dawn
25th October 2011, 08:18
Juicy thread. This is a vast topic. I'm going to add some of my personal knowing to this thread. I used to act as a sort of healer. Really I used my seeing and a projection of my 3rd eye together to locate imbalances and blocks which then dissolved under the laser like focus of consciousness. I did this for many years, and still do from time to time when asked.
During these years I had many experiences with parasitic entities. Here are some of my understandings on this topic.
Many parasitic entities are made by massed thought forms originally created by humans. These group together guided by their intrinsic frequency which attracts them to each other. If the energy that collects in this way becomes large and dense enough it can have a sense of "I" as a separate entity. Once this happens it becomes a feeding entity which is unable to create its own existence, but depends on energy generated by humans to feed on. When I focus on these, they sometimes dissolve. However the denser ones do not, and behave as though they are a life form. To these dense ones I offer a bridge through an appropriate 'wormhole' into a resonate dimension. They are always very grateful and anxious to leave once they realize they are not being annihilated, but moved to a part of 'reality' that suits them. As they are leaving I usually tell them that they are welcome to invite as many of their 'friends' or others of their species as they would like to accompany them. Sometimes uncountable numbers leave. I usually feel a sense of increased energy and often a wave of gratitude washes over me. This has led me to theorize that they may have been stuck here and did not know how to get out or move on to their next level of evolution.
Some parasites are created from mass human suffering. I have given these the name of 'specters', however they are simply large dense amassed energy created from a large amount of human suffering. Plagues, famines, holocausts, wars, and mass deaths can create these. They usually resonate with what we term 'evil' and they sometimes have a 'human like' form. 'Evil' is simply a frequency which resonates between fear and anger. People who have these parasites seem to have picked them up through the family line and they seem to pass from parents to children for ever, unless dealt with. I usually find a lot of 'black tar' energy or frozen chi with these, and my knowing says this is the energy of death or entropy. They require focused consciousness and transportation to another dimension through a wormhole I can easily create and then close again. The black tarry substance on the person I am working with needs a somewhat prolonged focus of consciousness to melt into flowing energy again.
Victims of trauma and molestation can end up harboring the parasites of their attackers. In fact they usually do. From that point onwards, these parasites will cause 'sexual arousal' when they wish to feed. I had an amazing experience. In order to overcome my sexual trauma energy, I decided to take a group course focused on sexual awareness. As part of the course I was paired with a man I did not know. The exercise was to have lunch together and talk about our sexual history, followed by frottage (a type of massage that does not use the hands). The massage was done in total silence in a group setting. During the lunch exercise, I realized the man I was partnered with was sexually abused as a boy. I was not surprised because I have endured quite a bit in this arena and I usually find myself resonating with others who have this issue... they show up in my life a lot. During the massage I saw one of these entities come up in his eyes, and shortly thereafter I felt 'my' entity come strongly into my consciousness. Because this exercise was done in 'sacred space' and in a meditative state, I was able to totally dissolve this entity with focused consciousness, and I saw my partner do the same. I realized that this thought form would have been 'fed' if we were alone, because we would likely have been driven towards intercourse by the arousal entities. However, since I could observe them and not react, I became free of them. I realized they had been placed in my body by the sexual rapes and molestations I had experienced as a child from my abusers.
Sometimes I have worked with a 'small feeder' entity, only to find that it is simply connected to a large and malevolent being. These usually aren't very cooperative and sometimes challenge my authority. Sometimes I need to call in reinforcements of consciousness streams that I can tap into to help these move and disconnect. The important thing is to close the wormhole in space/time that they are accessing this dimension through.
And then there are the 'demons'. I didn't realize these had any reality until I began to see them. Internal searching led me to the understanding that I helped create them when I was a priest in the middle ages, and also in other lives as a peasant trusting the stories of the priests. I've had to deal with them because I co-created them. I usually thank them for their service and ask them what energy, space, and consciousness they would like to be next. I 'listen' to them intently (really I sort of 'feel' them) and then assist them in moving on to their next step, what ever it is.
As to dead people... there seem to be a lot of them.... I usually have a series of questions I ask. As I ask these the energy changes and then they are ready to move on. They are usually confused and the questions help them to connect to their past and future timelines. Just in case anyone here would like to use this method... here it is
* Who what and where are you?
* Who, what, and where were you before that? ( I usually ask this a number of times until I feel the energy shift)
* Do you realize you do not have a body?
* Who, what, and where will you be next?
* You cannot stay here because this is my body, would you like assistance moving to your own body?
If you aren't sensitive, this won't work well, because you need to be able to feel energetic shifts in frequency. However if you are sensitive, then this method works quite well. It is not a conflict energy and puts the entity into a place of questioning which will cause them to begin to flow again and this will transport them rapidly away from their stuck state.
I also use a radionics type machine called a SCIO in some sessions. It works equally on bodies, as it does on buildings and land. It recognizes separate brain waves (entities) as well as aliens. When these energies are treated and balanced the move towards health and well being can be very dramatic. I find it interesting that these entities can be found by their brain waves and frequencies.
Finally... these days I don't experience much with entities of any type. Sometimes I need to clear myself and my house, however all the drama with entities that I had for so many years is over. Could this be because there are not as many of this type on the planet as some 'new age' people believe? I think it is because I am simply not fascinated with this part of 'reality' any more. And as I have lost my interest, they no longer appear in my awareness as often.
*
9eagle9
25th October 2011, 14:01
Yeah they really get a self awareness. And they don't mind mimicking archangels, saints, spirits, dead relativess, whatever. I know of a woman who had an enormous one on her that she was aware of and she thought it was her spirit guide. I mention her a lot because she was one for the books. Very common. Constructs, they serve as battery stations for other types of similar entities, and it helps to create our own matrix zoo when you feed the 'animals' as it were. Alarmingly a lot of channeled material comes from those sorts of constructs. Called constructs because we essentially built them from what you said, Abundant Traveler, thoughtform.And lots of people channel them. This forum is filled with obviously construct sourced channeled material. People read it and have an emotional reaction to it and it feeds the source. At that point one feels like the only way we can help humanity to get out this looping trench where they bulding their own constructs it poke their eyes out, cut their fingers off so they can't read brail, and stuff cotton in their ears ....and its moral quandry do we allow people to keep building the prison that we all inhabit on a certain level.
They attach to the dense thoughtforms and constructs in our heads. So cleaning the inner landscape is the only sure fire remedy. And the ones in our psyche can be equally self aware. Some are not and the ones that are not, are the hardest ones to track down and lever out. I had done some research with a woman who thought it was better to integrate these sorts of thoughtforms that were generated in ourselves via trauma, abuse, or whatever. And I found integration is not the way. That's how the woman I know of that has the honking huge thoughtform that she thinks is her spirit guide, got in her fix.
Finally... these days I don't experience much with entities of any type. Sometimes I need to clear myself and my house, however all the drama with entities that I had for so many years is over. Could this be because there are not as many of this type on the planet as some 'new age' people believe? I think it is because I am simply not fascinated with this part of 'reality' any more. And as I have lost my interest, they no longer appear in my awareness as often.
Not that there are less of them, more are created every moment. But there's a reason why you no longer see them the way you used to....That is probably a good metaphor for ascension right there. You rise above their level of operation your psyche is not operating in thoughtform dense (density) places. And you're not influenced or moved by them, good, bad, or indifferent. And you don't notice them anymore , you may see the residual effect of them or sense you have to do some clearing but they have then become a non issue to you personally.. When I do a lot of self clearing, that sticky ick is out there in my environment and I just clear my environment. I still work with people who have attachments of that nature, but when you get to that level, you don't have to 'do' anything. Your own field sends them off , basically your typical excorcism turns into a matter of walking into the room and that's it. Light less dense expressions of energy break those denser ones down. and when I see these psuedo-shamans perfomring all their bell shaking, and rattling and spitting I'm rollling my eyes and thinking, "God just feed the parasites more please." But in order to keep them gone, people need to be counseled and help to abate their state of woundedness that allowed these parasitical energies to attach in the first place or they'll just come back.
If I started seeing those things randomly again, without having deliberately stepped down into that level of perception I'd be concerned about what was going on inside of myself. ..lol. So its good meter as to what is going on inside of myself.
This is also a very confusing paradigm for some very tuned in people who don't see or experience these things. They don't think they are intuitive when in fact their psychic perception is operating more on lighter less dense level, or dimension. "Why don't I see archangels" well....the thing is those aren't archangels they are parasites and its GOOD that you don't see them, it says a lot about how much density or lack of you are carrying.
You will notice this in your personal interactions with people. And so many people have expressed this to me as well. Some people just have that knack for getting random complete strangers to spill their guts. You meet a person andmoments later you are like their confessor (this is where the concept of confession orginated at by the way, it was orginally a means of getting people to detach from their parasites). They begin spilling their thoughtform , discharging it, and its intiated by your lighter field. By your presence.
Conversely there are some people who are so thoughtform dense , so attached to ths false sense of empowerment, they go on the attack for absolutely no rational reason, the thoughtform is threatened by one's presence because one has the means of putting an end to its shenanigans.
In order to achieve this state of doing it all by doing nothing, you just keep working owards getting rid of one's own density. And I see these expressions a lot. I 'used' to be a healer. Then you find out you don't have to do anything overtly to BE a healer, your natural expression takes over. You can paddle off and do whatever you want , never pick up a stone, a wand, a crystal , a rattle and still be a healer. This gives US an idea of how to live a multi dimensional life. On one level you are still a healer; your presence does the healing You serve others in an unconscious way and gad about doing whatever you want.
laughs-last
25th October 2011, 18:39
Cheers 9eagle9 your coments on healing by taking and pressance alone have helped confirm that i'm on the right path with the healing. I agree with the confession aspect, like having a deposit 'sins' here sign in etherial neon lights :) It's an honour to serve others, I love to see a person go from gloomy to smiles; look no rattle. for my next trick i'll make water into wine (granted i'll need sugar, grapes, yeast and a few months) da daaa ;)
ONE LOVE, BIG HUGZ and QUANTUM CARPET FITTERS :jester:
Dawn
25th October 2011, 21:07
As I've go through this process of clearing myself I have considered the possibility that this is what needs to be 'learned'. There really is no learning, just a loss of interest, also known as desire. Once the desire is truly released then the attachments go with it. This reality seems to be a place where people are stuck because they are caught by a desire for drama.
In this forum I notice this in most posts. There is a delicious feeding frenzy on anything dramatic and upsetting. OK, it is the parasites feeding, but they are co-created by those who complain that they are trapped. It seems to me that the love is the allowance of even this. It is as though this reality is about discovering what 'not being omnipotent' is like. So powerful and fearless are we, that we can even create an apparent lack of power with total abandon.
9eagle9, I really appreciated your answer to me, it helped my mind frame an understanding in a conscious way that is now grounded in this reality
Here is another idea. Our language definitely does not support truth. The very meaning of the words contain lies. Therefore, when we use words to communicate, we are already in conflict with truth. Yet to be here in a body without using words to communicate with other humans seems lonely indeed. All we can do when using words, is point at the truth, and the truth is more like moving rivers of energy surrounded by still more energy that appears to be still.
I did notice some writing in this thread that captured energetic links to the frequencies of parasites they were describing. This means that as one reads some of these comments, they can actually be hooked to the parasite being discussed. I have skipped a couple of comments in this thread when I noticed this connection occurring. And this simply takes awareness, which is something I cannot gift to another. But I can point to it with my words.
Dawn
26th October 2011, 03:19
I have been reviewing this topic as I have gone about my day... and I have a very easy solution to offer to anyone concerned with these. In the days of Egypt there were a number of carvings of certain wands being used. These are made of a copper cylinder for the left hand, and zinc for the other. Here are a couple of photos:
http://www.goldkhu.com/wandsgallery/thumbnails/007_Ramese%20II%20in%20Egyptian%20Museum.jpg
http://www.goldkhu.com/wandsgallery/thumbnails/013_antinous_hand.jpg
They are available from several sources on the web and can be purchased, however it isn't hard to make your own. Holding these while in meditation or walking creates an electric current between the right and left sides of the body. Those who use them in today's world have noted that all the subtle bodies eventually align with continued use. In addition the auric field becomes 'tight' and highly energized making parasitic attachment unlikely. At this point the user can usually be a total healing influence on others just by being around them.
If you Google Wands of Horus you will find lots of information about them... Unfortunately this simple technology has come under fire within the industry due to in-fighting. But... again... you can make your own. I found a simple zinc rod from a ship company, where they are used for anodes for about $15, and a simple copper rod. My intention someday is to have them machined and hollowed out to insert carbon in the copper rod and a crystal in the zinc rod. However they work just fine as they are without the fancy hollowing and so on.
So, if you wish to get rid of parasites, raise your frequency, align your subtle bodies, and gain personal power this is an easy way. You will need to supply your time and attention, however it works just as promised if you do.
ajyana
26th October 2011, 09:29
"Work on what is right, respect the spirts* and gods but keep a distance. Such behaviour can be considered wisdom." - Confucius
(* the exact chinese wording is Ghosts)
9eagle9
26th October 2011, 11:52
Loss of interest, yes.
Once Someone asked me to define how one becomes 'psychic' Which was a responsible move on their part....lol.
It's a process of shedding old beliefs, and conditioning and attachments not globbering one's self up with more desires, attachments, knowledge or rather things that picqued our interest. To the point where you even lose interest in the word 'psychic'.
A topic all on it's own.
Attachments which is another word for desire. And that's another topic how much do our desires make us parasitical ?
And the languages with 'certain' words. Yeah I know what you mean. Talisman words that are meant to evoke attachments. Psychic is quickly becoming one of those attachment attrractive words. We have one zillion self proclaimed psychics running around. And that is what they refer to themselves as 'I'm a Psychic" I was in a store last week and asked a woman who she was. I typically expect someone to give me a name. "Hello, I'm Brenda"
She said, I"m the medium here"
and then gave me her name. She had to establish right off she was more attached to that label. As if it were something that estiablished a better identity than the one she's always possessed.
So she's pushed her identity away and invested in these quickly evolvling talisman words, she's no longer a person, but a medium a psychic. When psychic is actually a facet of ourselves that is expressing itself. We aren't psychics, we aren't mediums, were humans. But we get attachments to these words, and then we are primed to invite attachments in. So examining the use of one's language is imporant. 'I do psychic work, or I intiate healings psychically' instead attaching one's self to a label.
How spell working works. Language. Words are what we create subconscious contracts with. Hypnosis uses scripts for good or bad. The word SCRIPT-ures comes to mind. It indicates there's a script or programme involved.
The word responsibility. Not a well liked word in todays fluffy bunny belief systems where our 'salvation ' our welfare is 'out' there ---someone waiting to save us. Responsiblity though really is about response and how one responds . Why 'wait' to save someone? Lol.
Noticing those sorts of words is a clairaudiient expression. One hears the word for what it really is. What its masking.
good topic Abundant.
As I've go through this process of clearing myself I have considered the possibility that this is what needs to be 'learned'. There really is no learning, just a loss of interest, also known as desire. Once the desire is truly released then the attachments go with it. This reality seems to be a place where people are stuck because they are caught by a desire for drama.
In this forum I notice this in most posts. There is a delicious feeding frenzy on anything dramatic and upsetting. OK, it is the parasites feeding, but they are co-created by those who complain that they are trapped. It seems to me that the love is the allowance of even this. It is as though this reality is about discovering what 'not being omnipotent' is like. So powerful and fearless are we, that we can even create an apparent lack of power with total abandon.
9eagle9, I really appreciated your answer to me, it helped my mind frame an understanding in a conscious way that is now grounded in this reality
Here is another idea. Our language definitely does not support truth. The very meaning of the words contain lies. Therefore, when we use words to communicate, we are already in conflict with truth. Yet to be here in a body without using words to communicate with other humans seems lonely indeed. All we can do when using words, is point at the truth, and the truth is more like moving rivers of energy surrounded by still more energy that appears to be still.
I did notice some writing in this thread that captured energetic links to the frequencies of parasites they were describing. This means that as one reads some of these comments, they can actually be hooked to the parasite being discussed. I have skipped a couple of comments in this thread when I noticed this connection occurring. And this simply takes awareness, which is something I cannot gift to another. But I can point to it with my words.
stormbringer
28th October 2011, 06:42
This is a very important post for me as well as my first. It's my first because although I'm a very long time lurker I had never come across a thread that was specifically a topic that greatly interests me and one that I have spent months scouring the internet for more information on as well as podcasts and even tv shows etc. So coming across this thread even after being such a long time lurker here has me very excited and is my whole reason to finally take the plunge. The reason inter-dimensional parasites fascinate me so much is for several different reasons. Firstly, just as ghosts or aliens or any other such paranormal topic is the wider implications of there being such things meaning that there is more to this world or reality than we know. Also the implication that in this predatory world/universe that we are not as many seem to believe the top of the top of the food chain and that there are beings/intelligences that feed off/on us. Also the concept of and the different forms of addiction interest me personally as I'm (as most here surely are) a very introspective person and I've always been aware of my VERY addictive personality which manifests in mundane ways/obsessions(movies, Comics, MMA cards etc.) but also in darker more destructive and more spiritual ways as in drug addiction. And lastly, the fact that such beings have existed for at least as long as we have if not longer yet there is virtually no information out there on them except for pop culture legends/myths such as vampires and succubi etc. I'm interested in any and all forms of these inter/pan dimensional parasites but have found myself to be more specifically interested in the "shadow People". I believe these shadow people to be a form of these parasites but the sources that do speak of them specifically as parasites are few and far between. The very fact of this lack of knowledge/information just deepens the mystery for me and just makes me want to know more. Now, I have come across some information that I did not see in any of the above posts and that I would like to share.
The first place/people I have come across to specifically talk about inter-dimensional parasites is Paul and Ben Eno. They have two really good radio shows both dealing with the paranormal. Paul has been a paranormal investigator for over thirty years and was trained by the (I believe their name is the Warrens? (you can google their site for more info )who conducted the original Amittiville investigation. He was also at one point in the catholic seminary in his youth and participated in catholic exorcisms. These guys have very different ideas/theory's of the paranormal than the mainstream. They don't believe in ghosts or spirits or more to the point that "ghosts" are not the spirits of the dead but other living people in another dimension and that when you die you don't become a discarnate "spirit" but awaken if you will in another life in the multi-verse. I didn't really do their theory(s) justice so you'll have to check out their site and podcasts. But they do have a "multi-verse" theory. In their podcasts they also talk a lot about these parasites that they have also personally encountered on investigations. Paul even talks about an encounter he had with one such negative entity where he was attacked and he literally felt a bone structure. That last part really sticks in my mind.
There is also a specific episode of "The Dead Files", that dealt with a haunting/infestation of shadow people. This is a really good show, one of the best paranormal shows I've ever come across. One of the two main investigators on the show is a psychic. What made this show particularly interesting is that in one episode they encountered shadow people but she spoke of these shadow people not as simple ghosts as most other sources but as parasites that mainly feed off of young children and the elderly. As a matter of fact one of the residents there, her husband was seeing these creatures and the psychic said that she could see one (in the past)feeding off him as he slept, "stealing his breath" and that is what killed him. Also of particular interest is the fact that the psychic stated that this was the first time she had ever encountered more than one shadow person at a particular site as they seem to be solitary beings, and that there was five or six different ones there! She also stated that she had an encounter with these shadow people when she was a child and this was the first paranormal encounter she had ever had. They told her they were good and they wanted her to go with them but in order to do so she wound have to chew on a live wire or something similar. She actually did this and was almost electrocuted to death. Another item of note is the presence of electricity which seems to crop up at times with shadow people.
Also there is a podcast of Binnall across America that has an interesting interview of Jason Offut the author of Darkness Walks, which the book and the podcast is all about shadow people. Not much of his info correlates the shadow people to parasites though.
I have also come across alot of info that does seem to correlate crystal meth use as being a gateway to these parasitic interdimensional beings. There is a good thread on the David Icke board that if you google "crystal meth seasoning salt for parasites", should pop up.
Lastly check out Jay Weidner.com He has a really good article on there called"Rise of the Archons" Actually it's a transcript of a Rense radio interview.
Almost forgot check out John Lamb Lash's work on the Gnostic texts and the "Archons".
Sorry for the extra long post. Just wanted to get across some of these sources and ideas and hope they are some use to someone. Also feel free to pm me on this topic.
DNA
28th October 2011, 10:55
at last, after 5 years of (desperate) searching on internet, i found an other soul, who i can share my philosophic point of view totally. about:
*why we are here, (to make a free choice for love)
*what is the meaning and purpose of negativity in this
world. (evil as a consciousness its sacrifice itself to create this construct program a "illusion of free choice playground" to make it possible for us to chose for love)
*how to find your peace/ place at the abyss of this civilization/ universe time (be sure you have popcorn in the house, so you can enjoy when the final moments set in!
*where to find your inner strength (hart, intuition but mostly in a humble recognition of mother gaia who has been sacrifice herself to make all this wonderful stuff work for us.) and more!
thanks for this thread. very important!
Hi Joe. Thanks for your input. I think your questions are some of those big common goal questions that folks are asking as they traverse this path we are on.
Though the questions may be worded ever so slightly different, the answers will depend on where we are all at on our journey.
For me personally I keep my answers to some of these questions in a state of flux, and with a transitory perspective. But some folks scribe their answers in granite and imbue them with a sense of permanence, and there is no right or wrong in doing this. What-ever works for you. :)
Take Care
Has anyone here experienced with shadow spiders?
No problem. That image was very striking and it actually reminded me of the poem as I began to read, and then I think I saw a post by someone who said that they believed that spiders sent forward astral advanced scout bodies or something of that sort. I don't concur with that but I do know that these things exist. They are about football size. Used to see them on roofs and walls. Wierdness cubed. :)
Michael Harner author of "way of the Shaman" and a brave traverser of the cosmos via ayahuasca maintains via his experience and those of his shamanic mentors that spiders are the enemy of man in spiritual and astral world travel. Harner communicates astral travels that take place in a series of tunnels if I remember correctly (read when 17 so it's been a while) and maintains these spiders that are encountered are to be avoided and one should not allow them to touch you.
It is a terrible thought, isn't it? But it corresponds with so much else said by so many others regarding the nature of this world and the difficulty of getting out of the 'trap' set for most souls. I don't know ... what do you think of the Earth Chronicles and Ashante Deane?
I watched the first interview, the woman seems incredibly charismatic, healthy, vibrant and call me crazy but she just comes off really pretty.
I will admit I was impressed with her.
But when I spoke well of her to one of the Avalon members, a woman PM'd me and told me some non-flattering things. And while these unflattering things are unsubstantiated, they were the most common negative characterstics I have always found in guru types. The witness said she had been a member of Deane's student core and had studied with her for a while.
She said she felt that Deane was, well, attaching cords to her students and feeding off of them, her words.
She even asked for recomendations on how to sever this chord she still felt was active in this regard.
I recomended Castaneda's "recapitulation" which is the act of awakening the memories of her interactions with said individual and breathing the energy she left behind back into her self, and breathing out the energy that was left in her by someone or something else. I pasted the technique as written by Castaneda here My Interactions With A Shadow Being. (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?28318-My-Interactions-With-A-Shadow-Being./page2) post #23.
It IS a good question. I've not heard that about shedding energetic bodies. Interesting. If we do that, then of what use is the energetic body?
It is the same use as your physical bodies are to us.
Folks often get confused and think the CHI meridians discussed in eastern acupuncture are soul meridians. This is not the case. Chi or Qi would be the life force associated with the subtle energy bodies that are just as transient to our existance as our physical bodies are. It is my opinion that Qi arrives via the soul's connection to source and the physical body's acts of procuring nourishment from the physical. On my very first post on this thread I have a diagram but, it kind of gets lost in my ramblings. Here it is again.
The Taittiriya Upanishad is an ancient Hindu text, and one of the most venerated by the Yogis of India, for it describes the five subtle bodies all humans posses. This information is vital if you're a yogi, or deep meditation practitioner, for, just as an electrician needs to know the lay out of unseen wires within a structure's walls, so to does the seeker of personal healing need to know the lay out of personal configurations that are the root of personality and ways a spiritual energetic parasite could manipulate our ego's and emotions into letting go of that with which is our birth right. The Taittiriya Upanishad describes the five affected bodies with which our untouchable immortal soul resides. It would be like the core of the earth we could compare to our soul, which is within the mantle of the earth, then the crust of the earth, then the breathable atmosphere of the earth, then the unbreathable atmosphere of the earth and then the electromagnetic shield of the earth. Those five bodies are as follows.
1. Anna Maya Kosha: The body made of physical matter
2. Prana Maya Kosha: The body made of vital energy
3. Mano Maya Kosha: The body of thought energy
4. Vijnana Maya Kosha: The body of higher intelligence
5. Ananda Maya Kosha: The body of mystical awareness
http://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcQ2lvydQOlQG434iRxqP1sZy2s6vvg-jnaGw5Xnra0i-9-vWRYe&t=1
I've heard that our energetic body is 'consumed' by the eagle becoming a part of it. I've also heard it is 'consumed' by our Higher Self, which is also a BEing, of sorts, with its own greater consciousness.
The more I think about it the more I'm OK with it. Especially when considering that it surely must be these aspects of us that are not meant to live forever.
That we become a part of its experiences, losing all sense of Self. To me, that is pretty scary as well, even if we are naturally a part of this entity, that it has created in order to have an experience. Reminds me of that movie "9', where the guy put his soul into all these little robots and then created a bigger robot to gather them back together again within it. He destroyed them to regain his own life, but they won in the end by destroying his larger machine. So can we revolt against being consumed again? LOL Or is this the Oneness, the Unity Consciousness that is supposed to be what we seek?
There is just too much out there suggesting we retain our experiences and return to a greater portion of ourselves.
I don't think we lose our identity.
We may surplant it with a better one, but I don't think it nor the experiences gleamed are lost.
Michael Newton's "Journey of the soul" books helped me with this. The NDE of Pam Reynolds (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WNbdUEqDB-k)helps with this. My own expreriences and numerous case studies on reincarnation help me with this.
And to quote Socractes as he awaited the mug of hemlock, he believed in reincarnation (blasphemous for his day) and when asked "didn't he fear death? What if he was wrong?" He replied (and I paraphrase because I can't find it) "Imagine the darkest most dreamless sleep you've ever had. When awoken from this sleep, didn't you always wish to immediatly return to it? So if that is the worst case scenario "nothingness" I'm fine with that as well."
I have Eagle medicine, the Eagle-- symbolic of a portion of myself I am currently expressing. So in doing this I requested the sight of an eagle. To see one. So i'm on this motorcycle and I see a shadow from the corner of my eye as we are riding along. I look up and there's an eagle flying above me. The shadow of the eagle passed over me. On me..
That is a powerful moment. Quite the affirmation from the universe. And your right. Only you know or can ascertain the meaning. I used to share omens and agreements from the universe with folks of whom I felt were part of the moment, either physically or in mind. I have found this is useless. These rare affirmations are meant for the observer and only have true relevance for the observer. Even if it is a shared observation, it is only relevent if you feel the touch so to speak. Pulp Fiction - Meaning of a Miracle (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZnhRssAdJxw&feature=related) Jules explains divine intervention to Vincent.
I also agree 100% on your take that there are dimensions all around us and there are other dimensions to ourselves that we either don't use, or have been tricked into not using, which is the root of the non-organic parasite question if you ask me. It could be said the goal of shamanism is to awaken these dorment aspects of ourselves.
It seems that there are beings made primarily of the same material that our dormant aspects are made of. Finer material density beings who share certain similiarities with us.
Nature beings, of whom I know for myself exist, and you have stated your own experiences before convincing you they exist.
Edgar Cayce's relatives stated in his biography by Fitzpatrick that Cayce played with what he called fairies on a daily basis on and off his rural tobacco farm during his childhood.
I think these beings trully do exist.
Catching a glimpse of these beings may lead one to think they are a shadow being, but I do not believe that is the case.
For me, a shadow being is something you can only see with the corners of your eyes. And that has something to do with rods and cones.
Cones being primarilly in the front of your vision and rods in the periphery, and rods being more sensitive but only capable of black and white images.
I understand what your saying about shadows. And the dimension thing is wonderfull. You never cease to impress me with your knowledge and writing capability 9. :)
On another note, it's wonderfull to see this thread re-awakened so to speak. I appreciate everyone's experiences and take on this situation.
This whole experience has been so eye opening for me. :)
stormbringer
29th October 2011, 07:51
Also wanted to mention a kind of "horror" or serial killer genre dvd I saw a couple of years back that had a bonus extras documentary on it. In it the writer/director interviewed a friend of his who happens to work at and be the lead guy in charge of a big city morgue in California. I believe it was mentioned to be the busiest in the country. What was so interesting was that not only did the interview take place there inside the very place where bodies are held and autopsies performed but was the theory about crystal meth being a gateway for possession of these dark entities or parasites. This was actually the first place I had ever come across such a theory. They talked about the levels of supernatural strength and weird abilities/affectations displayed by these addicts(much more than the usual "psycho strength of someone tweaked out on drugs) and how they seemed to parallel demonic possession. The director was even supposed to be making his next film regarding this. I'll have to go through my dvd collection to find the name. Was probably more like 7-8 years ago. The film in question had a big controversy over it at the time because Ebert did a big write up on it condemning it's graphic nature and nihilism. This really stuck with me. It also resonates with me because although I've never used crystal meth in the past but have used other drugs that also of a stimulant nature and have witnessed similar feelings/effects in myself and others that I was around at the time who were also using.Sorry nothing to deep or philosophical, just wanted to share as much info as I can. And of course I don't advocate use of any drugs but just want to share honest information and experience and would hope not to be judged for such things here.
DNA
30th October 2011, 04:39
I used to act as a sort of healer. Really I used my seeing and a projection of my 3rd eye together to locate imbalances and blocks which then dissolved under the laser like focus of consciousness. I did this for many years, and still do from time to time when asked.
Greetings TAT :)
These are some remarkable abilities you are describing. Absolutely fascinating.
During these years I had many experiences with parasitic entities. Here are some of my understandings on this topic.
Many parasitic entities are made by massed thought forms originally created by humans.
If I ever disagree TAT, please understand I'm only doing so for the furthering of understanding. I don't claim to be right. Exchange of experience is all I am aiming for.:)
I undersand folks use the Tulpa (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tulpa) phenomenon as a brick in creating a structure that makes sense when dealing with this specific topic. I think that the conclusian of a Tulpa is a logical way of coming to terms with this subject. I agree that it is the intent and actions of a human in relation to their energy field that may create an energy that is lowered in vibration somewhere in their energy field but I don't believe this intent and lowered energy creates a energy parasite in so much that it is the bait that attracts one.
I certainly don't wish to say there is a right or wrong in our assesment here, just two different explanations for the same phenomenon.
These group together guided by their intrinsic frequency which attracts them to each other. If the energy that collects in this way becomes large and dense enough it can have a sense of "I" as a separate entity. Once this happens it becomes a feeding entity which is unable to create its own existence, but depends on energy generated by humans to feed on. When I focus on these, they sometimes dissolve. However the denser ones do not, and behave as though they are a life form. To these dense ones I offer a bridge through an appropriate 'wormhole' into a resonate dimension. They are always very grateful and anxious to leave once they realize they are not being annihilated, but moved to a part of 'reality' that suits them.
This is very well stated.
I absolutely believe these are real entities you are dealing with, and it sounds like you have found an excellent method for offering them an alternate living place.
My only difference with your narrative is again in the origin of the parasite. Where as you state they are created by a dense human energy that becomes sentient and parasitic, I would say the dense energy was a bleeding point in the aura that attracted a 4D parasite like a moth to the flame.
You seem to display a talent, a gift in these matters.
Your story reminds me of the stories discussed by Adrian Dvir (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adrian_Dvir)
Dvir was a gifted healer who energetically removed parasites from folks and did much the same thing you speak of doing. I'm a big fan of Dvir, he seems to have generated the wrong kind of attention for he died in what I would call suspicious circumstances, from an onset of Infectious mononucleosis (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Infectious_mononucleosis) which is almost never a problem in healthy adults. This killed him with almost no warning and he died in his recliner sleeping. I suspect TPTB did not appreciate his articulations of reality, especially coming from such a sharp and capable mind (http://adriandvir.tripod.com/book.htm).
Some parasites are created from mass human suffering. I have given these the name of 'specters', however they are simply large dense amassed energy created from a large amount of human suffering. Plagues, famines, holocausts, wars, and mass deaths can create these. They usually resonate with what we term 'evil' and they sometimes have a 'human like' form. 'Evil' is simply a frequency which resonates between fear and anger.
This is a very astute observation. I too believe there are larger parasites that feed off of humanity and especially the negative emotions emited by humanity.
I discussed it here and then made it a singular thread Parasitic gods (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?31760-Parasitic-gods).
Again, I don't think it is the negative energy that takes on a life of it's own, but rather it is the food stuff that attracts astral, or fourth dimensional beings who are disconnected to source(god) due to their free will to seperate from the natural order of things.
People who have these parasites seem to have picked them up through the family line and they seem to pass from parents to children for ever, unless dealt with. I usually find a lot of 'black tar' energy or frozen chi with these, and my knowing says this is the energy of death or entropy. They require focused consciousness and transportation to another dimension through a wormhole I can easily create and then close again. The black tarry substance on the person I am working with needs a somewhat prolonged focus of consciousness to melt into flowing energy again.
I find it amazing you call it "black tar" or frozen chi. I always called it black ice. :)
I've always looked at it as a infestation of micro-organisms from the fourth dimension, kind of like a cluster of bacteria you would see on a petri dish, or a piece of bread with a mold cluster.
I know what you mean by the worm hole. I always called it a portal. They seemingly appear whenever needed when your pineal gland (third eye) is activated. I've never thought I created them, I've always just thought that the moment did. Now that I think about it, I think the being's(parasite's) higher self that your are attempting to help may be responsible for their popping up.
Victims of trauma and molestation can end up harboring the parasites of their attackers. In fact they usually do. From that point onwards, these parasites will cause 'sexual arousal' when they wish to feed. I had an amazing experience. In order to overcome my sexual trauma energy, I decided to take a group course focused on sexual awareness. As part of the course I was paired with a man I did not know. The exercise was to have lunch together and talk about our sexual history, followed by frottage (a type of massage that does not use the hands). The massage was done in total silence in a group setting. During the lunch exercise, I realized the man I was partnered with was sexually abused as a boy. I was not surprised because I have endured quite a bit in this arena and I usually find myself resonating with others who have this issue... they show up in my life a lot. During the massage I saw one of these entities come up in his eyes, and shortly thereafter I felt 'my' entity come strongly into my consciousness. Because this exercise was done in 'sacred space' and in a meditative state, I was able to totally dissolve this entity with focused consciousness, and I saw my partner do the same. I realized that this thought form would have been 'fed' if we were alone, because we would likely have been driven towards intercourse by the arousal entities. However, since I could observe them and not react, I became free of them. I realized they had been placed in my body by the sexual rapes and molestations I had experienced as a child from my abusers.
Wow, is all I can say. This is an amazing instance of "witnessing" in my oppinon, and I really can not thank you enough for sharing this. This may be the single strongest first hand testimonial of this whole thread. This is the exact type of personal experience I was hoping folks would be brave enough to share.
Your amazing powers of observation in seeing this "manifestation" and communicating it are appreciated.
I have never been able to understand this or make sense of it. You are absolutely right in your stating this is how it takes place. That either a parasite is passed on through pedophilia, or it weakens a childs energy defenses and that child is susceptible to a new parasite with the same appetites as the one attached to the predator who initiated the sexual contact with a child.
Though I'm aware of what you are talking about, it is a topic uncomfortable and so frought with negative associations I have been loath to discuss it.
The end result may be the child grows up to be a sexual predator himself, or just a sex addict. People make the mistake of thinking this is a new problem, and that we are living in evil times. This problem is hardly new. The only differance is that folks are talking about it now, and in fact, it may be better now than it ever has been.
There is so much to say on this account that it could become it's own thread. Cathy O'Brien (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g4zB1j_AkBg&feature=player_embedded) a survivor of MKULTRA states that CIA agents in this field look for children who are in a insestual-pedophile multi-generational family. So there could be something to your saying this is passed on from one person to another.
I have had experience with something of the nature you are discussing, I started talking about it here, but gave it it's own thread. My Interactions With A Shadow Being. (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?28318-My-Interactions-With-A-Shadow-Being.) My conclusians were that these things are rarely conncted to just one person, and it could be what we think of as passing it on, is really just extending it's range and ability to access more than the person it is pursuading.
"arousal entities" is probably the best name for them. As they are becoming most common in our society of over sexed beings. I don't even think they need two people to have sex in order to feed. I think they feed off of arousal, I think they cause folks (especially men) to fling their energy towards objects of desire which in turn they catch a portion. I think they feed off of masturbation as well.
Sometimes I have worked with a 'small feeder' entity, only to find that it is simply connected to a large and malevolent being. These usually aren't very cooperative and sometimes challenge my authority. Sometimes I need to call in reinforcements of consciousness streams that I can tap into to help these move and disconnect. The important thing is to close the wormhole in space/time that they are accessing this dimension through.
Agreed. I talk about this as well with that shadow being thread I linked earlier.
And then there are the 'demons'. I didn't realize these had any reality until I began to see them. Internal searching led me to the understanding that I helped create them when I was a priest in the middle ages, and also in other lives as a peasant trusting the stories of the priests. I've had to deal with them because I co-created them. I usually thank them for their service and ask them what energy, space, and consciousness they would like to be next. I 'listen' to them intently (really I sort of 'feel' them) and then assist them in moving on to their next step, what ever it is.
Create them or feed them? :)
I've had similiar glimpses of past lives where I abused authority and did not so pretty things. I've had glimpses of myself as a priest in ancient mexico, performing human sacrifices. I certainly hope this isn't true, and I reasure myself with plausible deniability on the subject but the glimpses are there. This would surely attract portals of such beings. Though folks cringe in horror at the prospect of this, it is really no different than the burning of human beings to the stake by the christian church of the same time period. Same results, the release of energy on a massive scale to invite portals of weird beings into our plane of existance.
As to dead people... there seem to be a lot of them.... I usually have a series of questions I ask. As I ask these the energy changes and then they are ready to move on. They are usually confused and the questions help them to connect to their past and future timelines. Just in case anyone here would like to use this method... here it is
* Who what and where are you?
* Who, what, and where were you before that? ( I usually ask this a number of times until I feel the energy shift)
* Do you realize you do not have a body?
* Who, what, and where will you be next?
* You cannot stay here because this is my body, would you like assistance moving to your own body?
Wow, that is so cool. I agree 100% there are a lot of ghosts floating around out there. I came upon a method almost identical to your own in helping to pass ghosts over. I grappled with the technique for a while before I simplified it to something that if not the same as your own, is similiar in it's simplicity. :)
I used to empathize with ghosts and then I would do a "self forgiveness meditaiton" and then project this energy into the ghost. Sometimes this would work and sometimes not.
I fudged up a lot of cross over opputunities before I latched on to, a key phrase and singular objective.
The key phrase? "Acknowledge the possibility that you do not know everything". And the singular objective? "Introduce them to a loved one who desperatly wants to help them and who knows all of their pains and wrongs and forgives them and wants to talk with them". Once you get them to this point it's out of your hands. A portal opens up and they are gone. I discuss this in greater detail here How To See A Ghost For Your Self (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21695-How-To-See-A-Ghost-For-Your-Self)
If you aren't sensitive, this won't work well, because you need to be able to feel energetic shifts in frequency. However if you are sensitive, then this method works quite well. It is not a conflict energy and puts the entity into a place of questioning which will cause them to begin to flow again and this will transport them rapidly away from their stuck state.
I agree very much. If you get caught up in phrases that can be argued you won't get very far. When I latched on to my phrase "acknowledge the possibility that you do not know everything" and made the request that the being repeat it a few times or I would have no more to do with them. It is such a minor request that I have had very little trouble having folks agree to it. After this they are much more suggestible to phrases like that are in the vein of "they have freinds and loved ones who know everything about them and do not judge them, but only love them, and want to help if you will just agree to talk". And then they might be objecting saying they are not going any where with them, and I will reply they do not have to. But it hurts nothing to agree to talk with them. They end up agreeing to this and the combination of the person who "pops" in to talk with them and the energy flowing through the portal gets them every time.
I also use a radionics type machine called a SCIO in some sessions. It works equally on bodies, as it does on buildings and land. It recognizes separate brain waves (entities) as well as aliens. When these energies are treated and balanced the move towards health and well being can be very dramatic. I find it interesting that these entities can be found by their brain waves and frequencies.
I've never heard of this. Does it project energy?
Finally... these days I don't experience much with entities of any type. Sometimes I need to clear myself and my house, however all the drama with entities that I had for so many years is over. Could this be because there are not as many of this type on the planet as some 'new age' people believe? I think it is because I am simply not fascinated with this part of 'reality' any more. And as I have lost my interest, they no longer appear in my awareness as often.
I am of the same in this matter. Socrates said "If you want to marry, go and marry, if you marry a good woman you will have a good life if you marry a bad woman you will become a philosopher."
I have a really great woman in my life and have for the past four years, so I just haven't felt compelled to go in this direction anymore. There is a lot to be said for the simple happiness in life. :)
Thank you for all your input TAT. I feel like I have stumbled on to a kindred spirit, and it is rare to find some one's testimony that rings true personally on so many different levels. Thanks for your testimonials. I hope to be indulged with more.
stormbringer
30th October 2011, 07:11
Just a postscript to my last post. It makes perfect sense to me why these substances and parasites fit together as the emotional state or vibrational state created is what is fed off of. Very obvious indeed but made more profound and scary by my personal experience. The specific experience I had was with some "higher quality" more pure stuff than any other I'd ever encountered. Besides the intensive need or desire for more the quality of feeling it left was like a bad aftertaste in my mind. What I felt was so intensely dark and devoid of normal emotion as to leave a permanent impression in my memory. It's like taking all of the chemical uppers in your brain and burning through it all at ounce like wringing water from a sponge. It was the darkest most negative state I have ever felt and I have experienced a lot of dark nasty stuff in my lifetime. It's been at least 7-8 years since this happened.
DNA
30th October 2011, 08:23
Here is another idea. Our language definitely does not support truth. The very meaning of the words contain lies. Therefore, when we use words to communicate, we are already in conflict with truth.
This is very true. No meditation or third eye vision is possible for me until I turn off my internal dialogue. The internal dialogue disconnects us from other not so used organs of perception. The finer underutilized multidimensional aspects of ourselves are in some ways imprisoned by this language. The act of relagating this over devoloped part of our selfs to a lesser role is truely an art form in my opinion.
I did notice some writing in this thread that captured energetic links to the frequencies of parasites they were describing. This means that as one reads some of these comments, they can actually be hooked to the parasite being discussed. I have skipped a couple of comments in this thread when I noticed this connection occurring. And this simply takes awareness, which is something I cannot gift to another. But I can point to it with my words.
I don't know what to say. I'm just conveying experiences as they occurred.
I have been reviewing this topic as I have gone about my day... and I have a very easy solution to offer to anyone concerned with these. In the days of Egypt there were a number of carvings of certain wands being used. These are made of a copper cylinder for the left hand, and zinc for the other. Here are a couple of photos:
They are available from several sources on the web and can be purchased, however it isn't hard to make your own. Holding these while in meditation or walking creates an electric current between the right and left sides of the body. Those who use them in today's world have noted that all the subtle bodies eventually align with continued use. In addition the auric field becomes 'tight' and highly energized making parasitic attachment unlikely. At this point the user can usually be a total healing influence on others just by being around them.
The word cylinder would make me think they are hallow when puchased. Do you suggest solid or hallow vessels?
Also the implication that in this predatory world/universe that we are not as many seem to believe the top of the top of the food chain and that there are beings/intelligences that feed off/on us. Also the concept of and the different forms of addiction interest me personally as I'm (as most here surely are) a very introspective person and I've always been aware of my VERY addictive personality which manifests in mundane ways/obsessions(movies, Comics, MMA cards etc.) but also in darker more destructive and more spiritual ways as in drug addiction.
Hi Stormbringer
The topic of (question of) addiction in all of this is a good one.
From the mundane to the darker more destructive.
I have often wondered about certain diagnosed mental afflictions like Obssessive Compulsive Disorder or Bipolar Disorder or any of a number of such afflictions.
I am of the same opinion as 9eagle9 when it comes to most channelling. For me, channelling should have genius in it, for by it's very definition it is supposed to be coming from a higher intelligence, as such it's impact should be profound.
Such was the case when I came across "The Michael Teachings". I found them to be profound. In these teachings a soul makes certain decisions before they are born.
One of the most important of these decisions is what over riding negative characteristic is going to plague them all of their life. Each giving the incarnating soul valuable experience with this added difficulty. These negative attributes are called "chief features (http://www.michaelteachings.com/features_wittmeyer.html)" and there are seven to choose from, kind of like seven "deadly sins".
They are
1.Martydom
2.Imaptience
3.Self Depreciation
4.Arrogance
5.Self Destruction
6.Greed
7.Stubbornness
It is my experience that everyone I know has one of these features. It helps me quite a bit in accepting folks and being more compasionate about a persons short comings. Folks with self destruction are far more likely to have a problem with drugs and alcohol than most. This isn't so much of a parasite problem, as it is a karmic one, in deciding before you were born you were going to challange your self with this set of obstacles.
Folks with Stubbornness have problems with outside criticism or accepting guidance from others, they have problems with authority figuires, they hate being told what to do. Folks with greed have a propensity to want what they crave and it does not matter who is impoverished in their pursuits. This can be monetary or sensory.
If your interested in the subject I suggest only the books by Chelsea Quin Yarbro. She was the chronicalled the original channell, anything else has been done by copy cat channellers, and I don't find them legit.
The thing I find ironic about drug addiction, is this. It is my experience that a persons drug of choice ussually liberates them for a while from their chief feature. Giving them a respite. Some folks become addicted to the blissfull time spent apart from their chief feature.
And lastly, the fact that such beings have existed for at least as long as we have if not longer yet there is virtually no information out there on them except for pop culture legends/myths such as vampires and succubi etc.
My personal opinion in this area of study, is that these things are external creatures independent from us in their creation. We merely become host to them for a little while. I discuss the fourth dimension quite a bit, especially in the entry entitles "Parasite Gods". It is my opinion that these folks originate from here. Folks from this fourth dimension can access all the 3D world via portals.
Now here is my main question as to the parasitic beings who reside in the fourth dimension. Are they all dead remnants of 3D living entities? Sometimes I think yes, but, Madamme Blavatsky in "The Secret Doctrine" maintains in her creation mythos that when souls begin to gain experience in finer density realities in preperation for 3d, some refused to move to the 3d in revulsion of the prospect associated with what was to come and halted their progress and stayed where they were at.
The finer realities referred to here are the nature spirits, the hinted at figuires in the lore of elves, gnomes and fairies. Could there be a hold over race of finer reality beings who become parasitic in nature? Such things as the Djinn of middle eastern lore would tend to agree with this.
Drunvello Melchezidek states that there was a hole torn in the dimensional fabric back in Atlantis or MU and that this was the source for the story about Pandoras Box. This box was also discussed by David Wilcock called the Orion Box and he agreed some of it's corrolations were described in the movie "hell raiser" because it could through technological means access other dimensions some not so nice.
I'm interested in any and all forms of these inter/pan dimensional parasites but have found myself to be more specifically interested in the "shadow People". I believe these shadow people to be a form of these parasites but the sources that do speak of them specifically as parasites are few and far between. The very fact of this lack of knowledge/information just deepens the mystery for me and just makes me want to know more. Now, I have come across some information that I did not see in any of the above posts and that I would like to share.
I have a post in this thread on an experience with a shadow person. I gave the post it's own dedicated thread, here My Interactions With A Shadow Being. (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?28318-My-Interactions-With-A-Shadow-Being.)
The first place/people I have come across to specifically talk about inter-dimensional parasites is Paul and Ben Eno. They have two really good radio shows both dealing with the paranormal. Paul has been a paranormal investigator for over thirty years and was trained by the (I believe their name is the Warrens? (you can google their site for more info )who conducted the original Amittiville investigation. He was also at one point in the catholic seminary in his youth and participated in catholic exorcisms. These guys have very different ideas/theory's of the paranormal than the mainstream. They don't believe in ghosts or spirits or more to the point that "ghosts" are not the spirits of the dead but other living people in another dimension and that when you die you don't become a discarnate "spirit" but awaken if you will in another life in the multi-verse.
I listened to a show they did on coast to coast about a year back. I have got to say, I thought they were trying to be original for the sake of being original.
I didn't buy their take, but hey, if it works for you more power to you.
From what I've heard, our spirit, which is far more complicated than our wee lil physical brains can imagine, experience all the different aspects of diverging string theory universes, but the experiences are integrated in us when we cross the veil to the other side.
In post 11 here How To See A Ghost For Your Self (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21695-How-To-See-A-Ghost-For-Your-Self) I describe an interaction with a ghost, and that interaction ended up crossing the ghost over to the other side.
It was dumb luck on my part. But the ghosts crossing comapnion felt the need to let me know the extent of what had just happened. A picture in energy was imprinted on the ceiling. It was incredibly detailed, a pretty hispanic woman about forty years old with a Betty Page haircut wearing horned rim glasses. The next day when I sat down in the break room at work and flipped the newspaper to the auto section, the paper flipped to the obituary section instead, and there was the exact picture of the hispanic women I had seen on the wall the day before.
So I think it is pretty cut and dry. A ghost is a ghost. No big deal.
podcast of Binnall across America that has an interesting interview of Jason Offut the author of Darkness Walks, which the book and the podcast is all about shadow people
That sounds like good stuff. I'll have to check that out.
Almost forgot check out John Lamb Lash's work on the Gnostic texts and the "Archons".
I'm a big fan of John Lash. I like his use of Carlos Castaneda's work of whom I am a much bigger fan.
Thanks for the input.
Dawn
30th October 2011, 20:48
The word cylinder would make me think they are hollow when purchased. Do you suggest solid or hollow vessels?
DNA and 9, I have really appreciated your input here. How wonderful to meet kindred spirits. I usually don't even attempt to write or speak about my experience of life here except in general terms because I feel like a butterfly speaking to caterpillars, they just can't get it, they aren't at that phase in their development at this time. How delightful to actually be received! I can barely express my delight at the depth of the conversation in this thread. DNA, I thank you for pointing out to me that my understanding of many of these entities as being 'created by human thought' may not be correct. I appreciate your candor in this, and will continue observation and inquiry that may reveal a deeper truth.
Now... about the Wands of Horus. The main site that I felt had the most truth in it, is now not active, (Neilos) and I am greatly saddened by this. This was the original site was from Russia, where the these were studied in depth. A number of sites which have been created by others who may or may not have the same exact information are still advertising on the web. My partner has a set of wands from the original maker in Russia. They were difficult to obtain. When he holds them for over 30 minutes, his body begins to noticeably pulsate, and he seems to alternatively grow and shrink 3-5 inches in height in a pulsing rhythm. His are hollowed out, carbon is put in the copper rod, and a single quartz crystal is put in the zinc rod. They are then sealed.
My partner gifted me with my set, which was made by a man in the US, who no longer offers them. Mine are hollow, but of a different dimension, and can be opened to place alternate materials inside. Mine are effective, however I have never experienced the extreme shape shifting my partner does with his. I have noticed that I am not nearly as bothered by energy parasites as I used to be since I began using them a year ago.
In studying this technology, it is easy to see that by holding a copper rod in the right hand, and a zinc rod in the left, the body becomes a battery, with current flowing between the right and left sides of the body. The original research on the (now defunct) Nelios site indicated that cancer could result from higher states of psychic power that accompany spiritual growth, if this is not balanced between all of the bodies. These rods were shown to bring all of the bodies into alignment and, as a side effect, the person using the wands maintains a field that is strong, parasite free, and healing to others. I actually have copies of the books that used to be offered on the Nelios web site. I'm not sure how to make these available to everyone on the site here. If you have any ideas on how I might do this please let me know.
I Googled the Wands of Horus and found a thread on Avalon about them. Interestingly, I couldn't find this thread in the search box on the Avalon site. Curious? Here is the link to the Avalon thread:
http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?24436-Wands-of-Horus-its-technology-Seeking-for-more-information
Sirius White
30th October 2011, 23:45
http://www.newdawnmagazine.com/articles/the-eden-experiment-aliens-archons-the-associative-universe
In the timeless library of human myths and legends, perhaps none are more primal and disturbing than the biblical story of the Fall. Responsible for everything from the demonisation of women to the Church’s pious horror for nature, sex and the body, there is scarcely a life-hating ideology or barbaric practice it hasn’t been used to justify.
For all that, this strange and unsettling story has lost none of its melancholy power over the centuries, remaining as enigmatic and haunting as a dimly remembered nightmare – and almost no closer to being understood today than the day it was first told.
If “God” is all-powerful, then why did He need to test Adam and Eve at all? Wouldn’t a real supreme being already know what was going to happen? Why did the serpent seem like the only one who really understood what was going on? And who was God talking to when he fretted that Adam had become “like one of us”1?
Observes libertarian “anti-psychiatrist” Thomas Szasz:
Adam’s apple is so named because a piece of the biblical forbidden fruit is supposed to have stuck in his throat… Perhaps this is why the Forbidden Truth so often appears ‘chewed up’, transformed into metaphor, humour, satire, slang (or dream and myth, of course).2
In this essay I’d like to take the unusual step of examining the Eden myth, not through the lens of traditional theology or atheist reductionism, but instead from the perspective of a few fringe phenomena it isn’t usually associated with: alien abductions and the occult “serpent power” of Eastern mysticism.
As we shall discover, these apparent discrepancies aren’t mistakes at all, but instead represent the sole surviving keys to uncovering its true meaning – for the legend of Adam and Eve originally had nothing to do with human sin or divine punishment.
Instead, the story of the “Garden Eden” comes to us as a distorted version of primitive man’s first recorded encounter with uncanny beings from the stars – a botched abduction attempt culminating in the spontaneous illumination of two very confused cavemen.
What this means for religion in general, and monotheism in particular, I shall leave for the reader to divine on their own.
We shall see that at which dogs howl in the dark, and that at which cats prick up their ears after midnight. We shall see these things, and other things which no breathing creature has yet seen. We shall overleap time, space, and dimensions, and without bodily motion peer to the bottom of creation.
– H.P. Lovecraft, From Beyond
UFOs – A Modern Problem?
Since the dawn of the space age, man’s dreams have been haunted by strange visions of cigar or saucer shaped aircraft bearing vaguely foetal (or insectoid) passengers who kidnap, brainwash and even impregnate their human captives before erasing their memories and vanishing into the ether.
Like “out of body” experiences or spirit possession, the UFO phenomenon stands as one of those baffling “psychic” anomalies which seems to exist for the sole purpose of mocking human reason. Claims one “victim”:
I woke up in the middle of the night and everything looked odd and strangely lit. At the end of my bed was a 4 feet high grey alien. Its spindly, thin body supported a huge head with two enormous, slanted, liquid black eyes. It compelled me, telepathically, to follow and led me into a spaceship… examination room [where]… I was forced to lie down while they… implanted something in my nose. I could see jars containing half-human, half-alien fetuses and a nursery full of silent, sickly children. When I eventually found myself back in bed, several hours had gone by.3
French astrophysicist Jacques Vallee studied the alien abduction phenomenon for decades, wondering continually at the arbitrary and illogical nature of most such reports. Why do these supposed “wise explorers from the stars” behave so bizarrely? If they have the advanced technology necessary for interstellar travel, why would they use it to visit this planet, let alone kidnap housewives, farmers and convenience store clerks for the purpose of anal probing? Observed Vallee’s mentor, J. Allen Hynek:
To me, it seems ridiculous that super intelligences would travel great distances to do relatively stupid things like stop cars, collect soil samples, and frighten people. I think we must begin to re-examine the evidence. We must begin to look closer to home.4
Vallee’s Rejection of the Extraterrestrial Hypothesis of Alien Contact
Researching hundreds of “contactee” testimonials, folkloric narratives and world mythologies, Vallee eventually concluded that UFOs aren’t what they seem to be. They don’t hail from the Zeta Reticula galaxy, they aren’t here to explore or conduct genetic experiments and their presence on this planet isn’t a recent development at all. Instead, notes Vallee:
Reports of uncanny visitors from the sky have plagued mankind for thousands of years – enough to rule out short-term exploration as a motive.
Witnesses typically describe the “aliens” as humanoid bipeds able to breathe our atmosphere and see in our light spectrum – but wouldn’t genuine extraterrestrials be adapted to a completely different type of environment?
The aliens’ supposedly “scientific” experiments are “crude to the point of being grotesque…. often accompanied by sadistic sexual manipulation [and] reminiscent of medieval encounters with demons” – not the sort of behaviour we might expect from an advanced civilisation!5
Finally, since UFOs seem able to appear and disappear at will, they are probably “not just a bunch of spacecraft” but instead represent “a much more interesting technology that manipulates dimensions. It manipulates space-time. And if it can do that, then [the aliens could] be from anywhere and anytime.”6
Frustrated with the unquestioned assumptions and cultish insularity of contemporary ufology, Vallee instead suggests three alternatives to the “Extraterrestrial Hypothesis” (EH) based on “second level” readings of the UFO phenomenon – speculative scenarios notable less for what they say about UFOs than about the structure of physical reality itself:
The Inter-Dimensional Hypothesis
One possibility is that aliens are not from another planet, but instead represent “evidence for other dimensions beyond spacetime”7 – extradimensional entities hailing from an uncanny world which overlaps but only occasionally intrudes upon our own, beings from the future (or a perhaps a ghostly copy of our own earth) using “four-dimensional wormholes for space and even time travel”8 through the “multiverse which is all around us.”9
This “multiverse” could consist of parallel worlds existing alongside each other in different dimensions of space, alternate past and future worlds following one another in time, or even computer-generated “virtual worlds” stored in some vast cosmic database (as in the film ‘The Matrix’); if this latter instance is true, hints Vallee, then the seemingly stable and predictable world in which we find ourselves could be a much more magical (or even whimsical) place than we normally realise:
If there is no time dimension as we usually assume there is, [then] the human brain may be traversing events by association… If we live in the associative universe of the software scientists rather than the sequential universe of the spacetime physicist, then miracles are no longer irrational events… [and the] illusion of time and space would be merely a side effect of consciousness as it traverses associations. In such a theory, apparently paranormal phenomena like remote viewing and precognition would be expected, even common, and UFOs would lose much of their bizarre quality…10
The Electromagnetic Connection
Another promising vein of inquiry originates with the work of Dr. Michael Persinger, a cognitive neuroscientist at Laurentian University in Canada whose 1975 “Tectonic Stress Theory” holds that UFOs, out-of-body experiences and mystical visions of saints and angels are the byproducts of electrical microseizures (i.e., epileptic episodes) resulting from exposure to electromagnetic fields generated by shifting plates in the Earth’s crust.
Persinger’s experiments include the construction of the “God helmet,” a specially modified motorcycle helmet which uses weak EM fields to stimulate the parietal and temporal lobes of the brain. Shockingly, almost 80% of the 900 subjects thus tested report altered states of consciousness, visions of God and dead loved ones, and even full-blown alien abductions.11
More radical still is Paul Devereux’s 1989 “Earth Lights” hypothesis, in which UFOs appear as some sort of “previously unrecognised terrestrial phenomenon” (think Will O’ the Wisps) which either rely upon or are attracted to the EM fields generated by seismic stress.
Devereux notes that the strange balls of light which appear and hover near or around earthquake fault lines behave at times almost like “inquisitive animals” and speculates that they may be intelligent “macro-quantal” blobs of plasma energy capable of telepathy, mimicry and hypnosis.12
Both theories in turn anticipate the research of Johnjoe McFadden, an English neuroscientist at the University of Surrey whose Conscious Electromagnetic Field Theory (CEMI) locates human thought outside the wet, grey labyrinth of the brain, identifying it instead with a weak electromagnetic field which surrounds and penetrates the skull.13
If McFadden is correct, then the entire sensory environment we perceive all around us could be nothing more than an extremely sophisticated communications broadcast of some sort – perhaps just one of many “channels” available to the human nervous system.
The Control System Hypothesis
Vallee’s final alternative to the EH is his “Control System” Hypothesis, a fringe view in which aliens (or UFOs) appear as a non-human intelligence closely linked to the Earth, but not bound by it – not little green men from far-flung planets but hallucinatory imps from a dreamlike hyperspace who always seem to appear in just about the form we expect to see them.
Once upon a time these interacted and appeared to us as gods, spirits and angels, accepting sacrifices, sending dreams and inspiring mankind’s great religions; then as fairies, goblins, elves and spirits, spreading fear and wonder in the lives of medieval peasants; and finally as space-faring “greys,” reptilian humanoids and noble “Plaeaidian” scientists, bearing cryptic warnings about the environment and seeding new mythologies for the Information age.
So why have these protean tricksters chosen to visit us? Perhaps Vallee’s most controversial claim is that these mysterious visitors are themselves mere epiphenomena, shadows and reflections of a vast (and very ancient) “control system” which has been operating in the background to manipulate human belief systems since time immemorial, guiding our species towards some unknown purpose. Notes Vallee:
If UFOs are having an action at [the level of myth] it will be almost impossible to detect it by conventional methods… because they are the means by which man’s concepts are being rearranged. All we can do is trace their effect…14
This “control system,” Vallee hypothesises, could represent a projection of the collective unconscious, the activity of an unknown species or even some sort of ecosystemic feedback loop.15
Vallee’s Control System and the Origins of Western Religion
If mankind’s long flirtation with gods, ghosts, goblins and grays is anything to go by, Vallee’s alien “control system” has been with us since the very beginning – and for evidence of its influence, we need look no further than the origins of Abrahamic monotheism.
Take, for example, the story of the Garden of Eden, an eerie tale which – with only a little imagination – can easily be read as a coded account of an alien abduction, an extraterrestrial interlude in which speaking primates are tested for obedience and adaptability:
Omniscient keeper(s) create a man (or remove him?) from the “earth”;
Test subject is anesthetised;
Keepers produce a female specimen supposedly cloned from his “rib”;
Test subjects are placed in a controlled environment and forbidden from eating a certain type of food;
A writhing hologram appears (the “shining serpent”) and encourages them to violate the Keepers’ directives;
Subjects are punished and returned to the wild to digest their encounter.
Now, is this all there is to the story – ancient astronauts tampering with primitive man? Admittedly, that would be incredible if true – but wouldn’t alien scientists have been able to conceal even the most elaborate breeding and colonisation program from a pair of cavemen?
What if the real agenda behind the Eden incident was not creation (or obedience testing) but something else entirely?
Remarks Vallee:
If the phenomenon is forcing us through a learning curve, then it has no choice but to mislead us. When Skinner designs a machine that feeds a rat only when the right lever is depressed, this is extremely misleading for the rat. But if the rat doesn’t depress the correct lever, he becomes extremely hungry. Man is hungry for knowledge and power, and if there is an intelligence behind the UFOs it must have taken this fact into account…16
Perhaps instead of looking at the biblical “Fall” as a failed experiment, we should instead think of it as what Vallee calls an “open control system” – a metalogical labyrinth whose participants “graduate” to the next level when the correct sequence of stimuli are triggered – in this case, eating the “forbidden fruit.”
In other words, “Adam” and “Eve” didn’t fail the test when they ate from the “Tree of Knowledge” – they passed it.
Open Control Systems and Mythological Mashups
This alternate reading of the Eden creation myth is reinforced in the scriptures of the ancient Gnostics, an unorthodox (some say “heretical”) movement in early Christianity that competed with the infant Catholic church for several centuries after the birth of Christ.
Often dismissed as a primitive heresy that fell under the weight of its own obscurantist tendencies, Gnosticism was instead a sophisticated system of occult hermeneutics whose acolytes employed special neurolinguistic trance-inducing techniques to engage in a sort of memetic sabotage, splicing, remixing and mutating of biblical stories in a manner seemingly calculated to cause maximum offense and psychological discomfort. But why? Notes one literary critic:
Drugs, sex, and power control the body, but “word and image locks” control the mind, that is, “lock” us into conventional patterns of perceiving, thinking, and speaking that determine our interactions with environment and society. The cutup is a way of exposing word and image controls and thus freeing oneself from them, an alteration of consciousness that occurs in both the writer and the reader of the text.17
For the Gnostics, the biblical creation stories weren’t divine revelations, but the shattered fragments of a monstrous and malevolent spell – the control system. By rearranging and retelling Judeo-Christian myths, the Gnostics sought clues that might allow them to reprogram creation itself, changing the past, seizing control of the heavens, and overthrowing the phony god of the Bible.
The Gnostic Version(s) of the Eden Myth
In the Gnostic view, Eden was not a paradise, but a jungle laboratory where an opportunistic race of alien parasites conducted a series of bizarre experiments in an attempt to produce a compliant strain of biped slaves.
Banished from the stars at the dawn of time, these “archons” (Greek for “rulers”) fled to the Earth where they abducted a caveman named “Adam” and sexually assaulted his mate “Eve,” implanting both with false (or screen) memories:
When they [the archons] saw Eve speaking with [Adam], they said to one another… “Come, let us seize her and let us cast our seed on her, so that… those whom she will beget will serve us. But let us not tell Adam that she is not derived from us, but let us bring a stupor upon him, and… teach him in his sleep as though she came into being from his rib…18
Feared and worshipped as “gods” and “angels,” the Archons depend for their very existence on the energy captured and siphoned from the human nervous system via various control systems – biological and memetic thermostats which allow them to regulate the flow of information and energy through words and images, pleasure and pain:
They say that the soul is the food of the Archons and Powers without which they cannot live, because she is of the dew from above and gives them strength…19
Adam and Eve “fell” when the archons programmed them with prohibitions and commandments, changing them from primates living in the eternal “now” to “soft machines” – biological automata at war with their own instincts, parasitised by selfish replicators and paralysed by double-binds:
….when the Rulers saw [Adam] and the woman who was with him, erring in ignorance… they rejoiced greatly… They came to Adam… [and] said to him, “Every tree which is in Paradise, whose fruit may be eaten, was created for you. But beware! Don’t eat from the Tree of Knowledge…” [T]hey gave them a great fright….20
Unfortunately for the archons, this strange prohibition seems to have provoked its own violation – for, as the Gnostic scriptures inform us:
[the archons] do not understand what they have said to [Adam]; rather… they said this in such a way that he might in fact eat…21
Pushed to the brink by a mysterious talking serpent, Adam and Eve partook of the fruit and convulsed with ecstasy as the walls of the Garden fell away to reveal the larger world outside the Garden. Like lab rats suddenly lifted out of a maze, Adam and Eve could now perceive their own situation clearly for the very first time:
Then their mind opened. For when they ate… they saw that they were naked, and they became enamoured of one another. When they saw their makers, they loathed them since they were beastly forms. They understood very much…22
Serpent Power Rising
A few more details complete this curious picture: Adam, we learn, was created with “seven souls”23; the “serpent” was actually a “hidden Mother” goddess named “Sophia” who fought against the archons from her secret location inside Adam’s “intestines”(!)24; and finally, when Eve fled from the archons, she took refuge inside the “Tree of Knowledge”25 (in biblical Hebrew, the word for “tree” can also mean “spine.”).
If any of this sounds familiar, it should – for as countless researchers have noted, the entire story seems to be nothing more than an allegorical description of the Kundalini serpent of Buddhist and Hindu yoga:
A Tantric yogi sees the great Mother present within his human body as the Kundalini. She lies hidden by her self-created ignorance, like a snake, coiled and fast asleep… at the bottom of the spinal cord. Through [meditation], the Tantric awakens the Mother and rouses her to go upward… [until he] becomes illumined…26
Theories about the Kundalini Serpent
Frequently misunderstood as an exotic oddity unique to Eastern mysticism, the kundalini instead represents a cross-cultural phenomenon of great antiquity (and plasticity) which (like the UFO phenomenon) has many features in common with OBEs, NDEs, spirit possession and shamanic initiation.
In short, the belief is that the human body possess seven (sometimes more) energy centres called “chakras,” roughly located near or in the anus, genitals, stomach, heart, throat, brow and crest of the skull. Normally clogged with the traumata of everyday life, these “chakras” open when stimulated by a serpentine energy which normally lies sleeping and coiled at the base of the spine.
In dreams, this serpent takes the form of a sleeping goddess who projects the illusion of the world; awakened, she climbs the spine to open the “third eye” at the crown of the head, bringing explosive emotional, psychological and spiritual growth, even ecstasy, enlightenment and the acquisition of occult powers.
Although the scientific study of the kundalini is still in its infancy, there do exist many plausible theories which might some day explain how it works. Here are a few of them:
Reichian/Bioenergetic
Wilhelm Reich was a renegade disciple of Freud’s who discovered a type of libidinal energy called orgone which flows throughout the “seven segments”27 of the body, resembling nothing so much in its “slow undulation[s]” as “the movement of an intestine or snake.”28
In most of us, social and cultural programming cause this elusive life force to become blocked in early childhood so that it pools up in the muscles and hardens into a rigid “body armour.” Thus diverted from life, the stagnant energy becomes a machine-like parody of itself which stunts and distorts human emotions, turning healthy expressions of love and sexuality into addiction, resentment and fear.
In the long term, the suffocating obstacles imposed by this invisible exoskeleton cause untold misery by exacerbating the mind/body split and creating the conditions necessary for the emergence of cancer (in individuals) and fascism (in societies).
Unimpressed with the slow pace and ineffectiveness of traditional talk therapy, Reich favoured a direct, hands-on approach designed to weaken the body armour itself. Over time, Reich and his followers found that unplanned events of great emotional intensity could trigger the orgone to ascend through the seven body segments spontaneously, purging vast reserves of repressed emotional energy and causing the body to vibrate uncontrollably as the noxious “body armour” crumbled once and for all.
Mechanical
Czech inventor Itzhak Bentov dedicated years to the study of human consciousness, eventually developing what is today known as the “holographic model” of the human brain.
In Bentov’s view, the “kundalini experience” is primarily a mechanical phenomenon which arises when the brain begins to vibrate in sympathetic resonance with the heartbeat (7.5 hz), releasing terrific amounts of stored musculoskeletal stress as the nervous system is temporarily transformed into a polarised loop.
This in turn causes the spinal column to oscillate like a tuning fork, allowing it to receive and transmit information directly from the ionosphere – the same part of the atmosphere responsible for bouncing electromagnetic waves back to Earth.29
The Pineal Gland and the Third Eye
Finally, former New Mexico University psychiatrist Rick Strassman hypothesises that kundalini yoga somehow stimulates the pineal gland to secrete larger than normal amounts of naturally-occurring DMT into the brain – making it the true “third eye.”30
DMT is a powerful hallucinogen, also found in ayahuasca, the “vine of souls” used by Amazonian shamans to induce mystical visions; the pineal gland, meanwhile, has its own surprising analog in the photosensitive “third eye” found in many species of reptiles, a vestigial organ with full lens and retina buried under the skin in the centre of the forehead.31
The connections to biblical myth here are many and obvious, so what does it all mean?
Seeking to understand the roots of human religious experience, Strassman injected over 60 volunteers with high doses of DMT, conducting over 400 such sessions from 1990-1995; perhaps unsurprisingly, just over half his test subjects reported blissful visions of timeless, cosmic unity, communion with benevolent deities and “classic near-death experiences” which included flying through tunnels of “radiant light.”32
The other 47% were not so lucky, reporting nightmarish beings drawn straight from the twilight horror-world of the Gnostic counter-Eden: menacing “clowns, elves [and] robots” who threatened and even attacked their human victims. Strassman finally ended his experiments ahead of schedule when one of his subjects reported being “eaten alive” by giant insects.
Dragons in the Darkness
Strassman’s findings here echo the eerie experiences of Michael Harner, an American anthropologist who penetrated the Amazon rainforest forty years earlier to experiment with the “vine of souls” potion himself.
Harner reported seeing “giant reptilian creatures” dwelling in and around his own brain stem, “dragon-like” beings from deep space who colonised the Earth millennia ago; chillingly, these dark beings claimed to have seeded the Earth with life for the sole purpose of creating various host species they could hide themselves in.
“I learned that the dragon-like creatures were thus inside of all forms of life, including man,” claims Harner. “They were the true masters of humanity and the entire planet, they told me. We humans were but [their] receptacles and servants…”33
True to form, when Harner demanded an explanation from the medicine man who gave him the potion responsible for this ominous vision, the old man just laughed and explained that, “…they’re always saying that. But they are only the Masters of Outer Darkness…”34
Conclusion
Clearly Harner is speaking here of beings very much like the archons of Gnostic myth or the manipulative “greys” of modern Ufology – but are these entities nothing more than symbolic projections of the reptilian brain, as Harner’s narrative seems to imply?
Do aliens and archons hail from outer space or inner space? Why is “contact” with aliens (or archons) so often accompanied by vibrations or tremors, either muscular or tectonic? How should we think about the “serpent” now that we know it is probably a dormant evolutionary mechanism of some sort? And are the “big three” Abrahamic religions of Islam, Judaism and Christianity really nothing more than hallucinatory control mechanisms employed by alien parasites to enslave and manipulate us?
German Historian Klaus Theweleit has written what would seem to be the last possible word on the subject, noting that:
…[T]he ‘fall of man’ depicts a failed revolution from the victor’s standpoint. For attempting to put into practice their slogan ‘Our bodies belong to us,’ the rebels were sentenced to a life of forced labor… ‘Your bodies belong to your Ruler!’ – that was the response. (The ‘paradise’ they were driven out of was the blissful state of being ruled without realising it. Even today, being driven out of ‘paradise’ is the penalty for trying to create a paradise.)35
Whether the Eden story is really about UFOs or the kundalini, and whether such phenomena are electromagnetic or chemical in origin, I can’t say for sure (I’ve never even seen a UFO!), but I do know this:
I have taken mushrooms and seen great, flying black mantas which pursued me across the desert floor, telepathically overwhelming me with thoughts of paranoia and despair. I’ve taken DMT and left my body to enter a crystalline world of euphoric decahedrons and four-dimensional pyramids, spread out beneath a great vaulted membrane which breathed, and knew at that instant that this membrane was the threshold between time and eternity.
I’ve practiced tantric yoga with a dakini and been bruised and battered as I hyperventilated under the tutelage of a Reichian therapist; and I’ve been in dark rooms lit only by flickering candles, watching friends and family members pant as their eyes rolled back in their heads and their limbs shook uncontrollably, “mounted” by the spirits of the dead and personified forces of nature known to witch doctors the world over.
Whatever the origins of these and related “psychic” phenomena ultimately prove to be – genetic memories, autonomous archetypal complexes, glitches in the Matrix or even the intrusive activities of extraterrestrial civilisations – nothing will change for our species until we finally rise to our feet, shake off the chains of superstition and ignorance and claim our inheritance – not as childlike “test subjects” to be ordered about and punished, but as adults striding forth into the cosmos with eyes wide open, ready to take responsibility for our own evolution.
The Eden myth, like all myths, is meant to be lived; not studied but experienced – so let us treat the Bible with its endless commandments and airless authoritarianism not as the final authority on human life, but as a leaping off point for the rediscovery of the human body as a sacred text in its own right, a flesh and blood book with its own sounds, smells and textures and even wisdom too – for in the end, it may be the only thing we can ever really know anyway.
Or, as the Gnostic scriptures put it:
You are the Tree of Knowledge, which is in Paradise, from which the first man ate and which opened his mind, so that he became enamoured of his co-likeness, and condemned other alien likenesses, and loathed them.36
I'll post my own thoughts on this soon.
I have been attacked many times for talking about this subject, so for now I will post something I posted on the "How Draconian kills Luminous child" thread. Quoted:
I have had experience with the Draconians. They serve a purpose even though they may be playing the role of the "bad guy."
This video is something I resonate with, and my past life experiences with Cathars, Gnostics as well as various mystery schools. Mostly memories in form of knowledge.
Relating Archons to the interdimensional (and ET) beings is very close to home, but it is even more convoluted at a more subtle level.
Reality is arranged in the manner it is because of various factors (obviously), but one thing that people often forget about is DNA. DNA almost translates what we call, the holographic universe into a tangible sense, or frequency that it perceives. This is why enabling, opening of the DNA (opening the magickal currents in the mystery schools), and just in general spiritual evolution can allow one to see beyond the "Veil" that is our perceived physical reality.
Archons are like the masters of duality. Furthermore, it is in our DNA to view things dualistic manner, and that's why we have been at war with ourselves for so long. The delusion of duality. Not to say duality is not real, but rather we became "deluded" and exaggerated the duality within ourselves, and manifested into our reality.
Various lineages of shamans have been aware of the "Star nations" and "Star brothers and sisters." One in particular helped me so much in my life with these kind of hyperdimensional, and negative influence that my life changed upside down.
Some of these beings have methods (oddly enough, it is with your consent at an energetic level, view them as self defense mechanisms you allow to form) of "separating" aspects of your soul consciousness from the rest of your body, in otherwords astral manipulation. Some have ways of creating and administering "etheric" implants to create a network to your thoughts, feelings, and habits to sustain "blocks" of awareness, especially people who are awake, aware, and/or spiritually evolved. This manifest physically as depression, illness, lack of energy etc among other things. In otherwords these are "seeds" that then manifest into biology.
The shaman is ideal for healing this work because they can work with the luminous field, the astral and etheric body. By doing "soul retrievals" they work with the subconscious mind in "reconnecting" portions of the self that became "dissociative." By workin directly with etheric body they can feel energies that are inside the body which are not natural to the person. This includes "entities" that are hanging around inside the energy system of the person. They do "removals" for that reason alone, and take the entity into a crystal or rock. Seriously changed my life....
The interdimensional beings work on a level that is unseen to most. When I first "woke up" I began to be visited by what I can only call something similar to the "machines" in the matrix. In the sense that somehow they were right on me, right away. Shut me down, cause me to fear and run away from the unseen side. I realized at that moment the kind of influence of occult nature that affected everybody on the planet.
Yet on an even higher level these beings, what some might call "Draconian" did was not only test me, but train me. To not fear, to love unconditionally as a power that transcends even the advanced methods of mind control. In literal psychic phenomenon, when I tried to resist their methods with force, fear, or anger it only strengthened them. Thus on a collective level it is very clear what humanity has to do with their intent and actions on a day to day basis.
Yes, "walkins" or "shoveins" are like hosting this kind of being. This isn't as negative as it seems but it can be, especially to those who are not spiritually adept or aware. It can influence the psychology and life of the person
I learned how to use my third eye, and how to fight off psychic attacks, as well as protect myself. I learned the importance of visualization, of no-fear, of love, and of proper diet and even habits that are primarily energetic (like sexual behavior) in how to properly protect my bio-energetic field. Using the third eye "allowed" me to see the entities at hand- I was shocked to see entities that resembled the traditional belief of "ETs."
On a collective level I view this is a challenge and test for humanity to be worthy of reaching the "next step."
Yes the Archons are existent. It's crazy how the gnostic teachings relate to what I have learned. I know many people hate the keylontic material, but it is almost identical only without the mechanics, dramas, and new age mumbo jumbo (the Drakon is found in teachings as well).
These beings spliced themselves into our DNA. Remember how I said DNA also creates reality and is the core configuration for how we perceive? The role of the various "33 bloodlines" as some call them, are actually descendent from various lineages of these beings. The reason conspiracy theories revolve around "hybrids" and a lineage of rulers that descend from these beings- is because the DNA compatibility between these humans and beings allow a trans-harmonic influence from their consciousness, to ours. The more compatible the DNA, the more this kind of "soul" can inhabit the body. This is how "starseeds" incarnate into this planet....the human DNA is a huge, rich, diverse conglomerate of various beings in the universe.
In a sense, as the Illuminati insider interview (one on GLP and one on ATS, both have truths and mistruths IMO) said, their souls also come from "offworld" and are "Starseeds" themselves. The methods of various mystery schools resonate with different people precisely not just because of the genetic lineage, but also but also a spiritual one. They are ways of recoding the DNA according to specific configurations which are universal in nature. This is also why psychic abilities develop in human beings in unique and different ways.
This person has a point with the talk of various of the "father gods" in our history that deceived. I have known this since very young, because the One, the Source consciousness does not talk like a jealous being. The DemiUrgus some call them is not just an ET, it is a massive multi-dimensional consciousness that sometimes manifests as "ET's." Or rather, "oversees" the hierarchy in a pyramidal fashion.
Imagine the universe has a template, and that template is mirrored in our genome. Humanity was created to become highly evolved, and incredible beings, and in the jealousy many of these beings came and tried to influence our evolution. By doing so they tried to "make us like them." In Hebrew that's the context of "make man in our image," it implies that we actually existed before. The babylonian confusing of "languages" is both the attempted manipulation of genetic and also our telepathic/natural spiritual connection. The "Fall" is a depiction of the human consciousness as it fell from the higher harmonics.
The positive application of "Man in God's image" is the macro/micro fractal relationship between us and the infinite divine.
The manipulation of our DNA is not merely the manipulation of biology, but of how our consciousness filters through the biology itself. But within our template is immeasurable power and potential to transcend. It is hidden at this moment but is beginning to manifest universally. The whole "indigo" and otherwise thing was not about saviors coming to the earth, the way the earth receives frequencies is through people themselves. They are representations of the promise to humanity to achieve its higher potential essentially, simply be harboring these souls, they emanate in frequency, which in turn "builds" the frequency within collective humanity.
As this happens greater awareness is being spread by amazing people like Kerry/Bill, those on this forum, and all over the world who are beginning to awaken. it is an effect, a spiritual fire that is spreading far and wide. It is a "reemerging" of the luminous child by sort of, "unfolding" the veil that has been placed over us by what the gnostics call the Archons and DemiUrgus.
I understand many may find reason to fear or feel strange when they hear of the archons and the hidden history. But truth is like some believe, this is a massive consciousness experiment.
The hybrid program is ongoing though, I understand the logic of the speaker in regards to not wanting to believe it. They failed yes, but in otherways it was allowed for "healing." More on this in the paragraph after the next.
He is 100% right about defeating trans-humanism. Because truth is human beings have highly advanced abilities that supers cede ANYTHING technology can do. Some of these beings have their power because of this synthetic integration, but we do NOT need it. Not in the manner it is being perpetuated onto us at least. We don't need electro-magnetic networks, or psychotronic interfaces to do telepathy! Telekenesis, manifestation, levitation or ANYTHING. This is all literally gifted into our DNA.
This "imagination" he speaks of is the source of creation, and something we channel and distribute every day as we create our reality. The "Archons" don't have any real power, that's why they have so many advanced methods of "mind control." Because the true potential of our mind, our godspark within, and our ability to use imagination is absolutely incredible. Our "future self" is a perfected being, one in harmony with the divine source and able to embody it in full physical form. Many "masters" like Yeshua (who was WELL aware of gnostic teachings), Siddhas, and many many others (some not known in history) are examples of what human beings are capable of.
The "healing" is that these archons, these beings- while they might have an agenda to misguide, or to intrude our DNA/consciousness (this believe it or not, has to do with STARGATES, or magnetic leylines, also known as the Templar grid or tablets of destiny, as our dna keys into its frequencies) is that they themselves will "heal" along with us as we enter this new domain. The coming earth changes. The role of the Archons from even beyond them, the Drakon, and the highest layer of the DemiUrgus (you disconnected aspects of the Sephiros) is simply to provide a physical, and material reality.
One which is a like a virtual experience separating the experience of spirit and body. We CHOSE this as souls, before we came, and it is part of a bigger "Experiment" and "game." Think of them.....like a "phase" in our development. It was VERY easy to manipulate us while we entered the final Vedic cycle (the decadence and loss of our mystical connection to the Cosmos/Multiverse). But now we are beginning to re-emerge into the light, and furthermore, seeing clearly- not blinded by its pure truth.
It is much like the Masonic degree of walking through the pillars of duality, the checkerboard with the blindfold. Thus is life- as we navigate through the darkened maze, veiled, unaware of our god-self and potential. You have been training like a ninja in the corridors of the darkness for so long, that now you have begun to master it. And thus, it is up to you all, fellow truth seekers to be the ever-burning candles for others to seek and see, to help them find their own path through the labyrinth of the cycle of life and death.
When you see the truth the Archons, the bloodlines, the super secret technology and invasion of consciousness is not so menacing really. What he's saying about it being a "dead end" is absolutely right. That path will lead into extreme separation from the God within and rob us of what we truly are as humans, and our true potential. It's all part of a greater learning scenario so that humans, like rough, uncut diamonds- may through these trials and tribulations (and yes, with the help of our enemies) be honed into a fine, and brilliant diamond- shining god's light clearly.
If they did not exist....how would you know the contrast? How beautiful and full of potential you truly are. I don't hate the "Archons" nor do I fear them. I even used to pity them. No.....love them, and they have no power over you.
As for the psychopaths? They are just playing their role. They are children who know their theme park is about to change- and they just don't want the ride to end. They are afraid so they sold us out. Don't worry about them...they chose their fate, and in a way play the greatest service to us- somebody has to be the enemy.
Take care.
Dawn
31st October 2011, 00:50
DNA, you wished for stories from our experience. Here is a warning for all readers from my life.
A Story About A Psychic Reading:
One day I was acting as a tourist in a little seaside town. I noticed a little shop that advertised psychic readings and I decided to go in. I didn't really desire a reading, I went in to consciously see how the psychic worked. What happened next was actually awful.
As she closed her eyes to begin the reading, I closed mine as well so I could 'watch' what was happening. I felt a pressure on my crown that was very persistent and causing a headache. Although I usually do not let anything into my crown, I made the decision to allow this energy in for my purpose of discovery. The energy burrowed down into the 'back channel' of my microcosmic orbit and the pressure on my crown immediately dissipated. I realized she was using a flock of worm shaped entities who had an agreement with her to determine the patterns in her clients subconscious. They seemed to do this by entering the bodies of her clients, and then reporting back to the rest of the flock, which had permanent residence in her nervous system. The experience felt icky, and the reading did not tell me anything of note. In fact, the psychic became angry for no apparent reason, and could not wait to get me out of her shop. (I'm pretty sure the entities did not like being seen by me!)
After leaving her shop I realized that these things had laid 'eggs' within my energy body. I did not feel like I had clear energy channels and I felt that I had somehow been 'polluted'. I spent the next week picking the parasites out through the focused of consciousness awareness, which can be used like a laser beam.
About 2 years later I was in a deep meditation when I suddenly realized that 2 of these entities had escaped my notice, and grown to large proportions. They were inside my kidney and adrenal glands and seemed to be feeding on the energy of my organs. When I discovered them, I was in a group meditation, and I used the energy of the group consciousness to steady me while I removed them. For some reason I experienced a lot of fear while doing the extraction (perhaps because kidneys are said to be the seat of the energy of fear if they are not in balance?). It took an hour of focused attention to remove them. To my inner sight they looked like fat white grubs.
If I had it to do over again I would not have allowed these entities in by giving permission. I have had a few entities ask permission to enter my body since then and I have always said 'NO'
bearcow
31st October 2011, 01:15
have been reviewing this topic as I have gone about my day... and I have a very easy solution to offer to anyone concerned with these. In the days of Egypt there were a number of carvings of certain wands being used. These are made of a copper cylinder for the left hand, and zinc for the other.
the zinc rods attract yin chi, the copper attracts yang. they can help charge the energy field. hold the copper rod in your dominant hand, ie left handed people should hold the copper rod in thier left hand. The yang energy is generally speaking more important in being able to keep negative influences at bay.
Enquiring1
31st October 2011, 01:32
earthbound humans
1.The Sand Man. It is my experience that a ghosts favorite time to show up and attempt to feed on you is when you are in bed about to go to sleep. As a matter of fact, the sensation of a ghost taking your energy is ussually a pleasent one, and as such can actually help you fall asleep.
3.The expression "some one just walked over my grave". When your hair stands up on your skin accompanied by a chill of sorts(no change of temperture) this is because a ghost has touched you and or is attempting to feed on you.
.
How To See A Ghost For Your Self (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21695-How-To-See-A-Ghost-For-Your-Self)
Fantastic thread.
Very interesting point about feeding time.
Sometimes when I am drifting off to sleep at night I feel this very plesent swirling sensation on/over my forehead where I think the pineal gland is......... It is a bit of a Paradox because I dont think its physical, even thou I can feel it. This started happening around 2001. After reading this im suspecting I maybe daisy the cow getting milked.....
Also I was dealing with the body of a female meth addict who commited suicide the other day and during the process I got the spontaineous hair on the back of the neck/shivers feeling. I know it wasnt mind over matter cause I deal with alot of this stuff and that feeling very rarely happens. Do you have any tips on how to not "pick up" parasites from the deceased in these situations?
BTW I realize my question maybe a unanswerable one.
bearcow
31st October 2011, 02:05
Sometimes when I am drifting off to sleep at night I feel this very plesent swirling sensation on/over my forehead where I think the pineal gland is......... It is a bit of a Paradox because I dont think its physical, even thou I can feel it. This started happening around 2001. After reading this im suspecting I maybe daisy the cow getting milked.....
maybe not, there are also entities that have good intentions and will help to raise your vibration, trust your instincts about the quality of energy that is interacting with you. if you are calm and thinking clearly, and perceive the contact as life affirming, it probably is.
Also I was dealing with the body of a female meth addict who commited suicide the other day and during the process I got the spontaineous hair on the back of the neck/shivers feeling. I know it wasnt mind over matter cause I deal with alot of this stuff and that feeling very rarely happens. Do you have any tips on how to not "pick up" parasites from the deceased in these situations?
take a shower and get some sunlight, impossible to say exactly what it was that passed into your field. as long as your not having dreams of a dark nature on a consistent basis, it's likely whatever you felt was just passing through. Also i would suggest learning some grounding exercises like the ones in the books by alexander lowen, or a basic chi gong horse stance. these physical exercises help to focus your intent in the here and now, and keep your energy field working more as a unified whole. the less divided against yourself you are, the more difficult it is for unwanted influences to access your energy.
DNA
31st October 2011, 10:53
DNA, you wished for stories from our experience. Here is a warning for all readers from my life.
A Story About A Psychic Reading:
One day I was acting as a tourist in a little seaside town. I noticed a little shop that advertised psychic readings and I decided to go in. I didn't really desire a reading, I went in to consciously see how the psychid worked. What happened next was actually awful.
As she closed her eyes to begin the reading, I closed mine as well so I could 'watch' what was happening. I felt a pressure on my crown that was very persistent and causing a headache. Although I usually do not let anything into my crown, I made the decision to allow this energy in for my purpose of discovery. The energy burrowed down into the 'back channel' of my microcosmic orbit and the pressure on my crown immediately dissipated. I realized she was using a flock of worm shaped entities who had an agreement with her to determine the patterns in her clients subconscious. They seemed to do this by entering the bodies of her clients, and then reporting back to the rest of the flock, which had permanent residence in her nervous system. The experience felt icky, and the reading did not tell me anything of note. In fact, the psychic became angry for no apparent reason, and could not wait to get me out of her shop. (I'm pretty sure the entities did not like being seen by me!)
After leaving her shop I realized that these things had laid 'eggs' within my energy body. I did not feel like I had clear energy channels and I felt that I had somehow been 'polluted'. I spent the next week picking the parasites out through the focused of consciousness awareness, which can be used like a laser beam.
About 2 years later I was in a deep meditation when I suddenly realized that 2 of these entities had escaped my notice, and grown to large proportions. They were inside my kidney and adrenal glands and seemed to be feeding on the energy of my organs. When I discovered them, I was in a group meditation, and I used the energy of the group consciousness to steady me while I removed them. For some reason I experienced a lot of fear while doing the extraction (perhaps because kidneys are said to be the seat of the energy of fear if they are not in balance?). It took an hour of focused attention to remove them. To my inner sight they looked like fat white grubs.
If I had it to do over again I would not have allowed these entities in by giving permission. I have had a few entities ask permission to enter my body since then and I have always said 'NO'
Thank you again for a wonderfull personal narrative. Really an excellent story, even if not exactly a positive one, it is illuminating on the subject. :)
I like your use of the term "microcosmic orbit". It is a Taoist term isn't it? I've never been fortunate enough to practice with a bonafide Taoist teacher, but the books by Mantaulk Chia were amazing for me. Some of my most profound and powerfull experiences were the result of practicing the breathing exercises and standing meditations from that book. Especially the grounded horse stance.
Do you think the psychic knew what was "really" happening?
I'm curious as to wether or not she knew what she was doing. Intent seems to play a large role in this kind of thing for me.
I agree, there seems to be something to a person making an agreement with an entity of this kind.
It seems that if the human is to benifit, the entity must have some kind of ability. Becuase of this I wonder if what you percieved as grub like organisms might have in fact been tentacles of a sort attempting an attachment.
If an entity can imbue the host with an ability, like what your psychic had, I would tend to think it would be a little more evolved and sentient than grub, worm or insect level entities.
I had an encounter myself of this nature, (Encounter with a Vampire (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21614-Parasitic-Non-Organic-Multidimensional-Beings&p=233934&viewfull=1#post233934)). And the entity that was attaching itself to me, I felt had the ability to rid the host of all other non-organic parasitic life forms. Also I had the communication that the Alpha-Parasite if you will, that it would not feed on the host, but, instead, use him/her as the vessel to steal energy from other humans. Thus a symbiosis of sorts would form. The host/human, would gain a form of immunity to lesser parasites, and the Alpha-Parasite would gain a vessel with which to steal energy from other humans. It makes sense really. If the Alpha-Parasite wanted to maximize his hosts ability to impress, charm or seduce other human beings, it's success would be far greater if he exuded a sense of health, vigor, and daring due to not being parasitized by lower astrals.
This is all conjecture of course and I don't claim to be right in any of these conclusians.
I hear you on how much time it takes to have any success removing these things.
I laugh my butt off everytime I hear folks suggest some kind of evocation that commands these beings to leave(I laugh to myself anyway). Confrontational combative behavior never works with these types, as such the key is in going within one self and finding out what the chink in the armor is, and for me, that means finding a repeating habit that lowers my vibrations and is creating the food for these beings. It's all about personal discovery.
Thank you for sharing the story TAT. You mentioned that there were other attempts since then when entities have asked to attach or enter your personage. Would you care to share those as well? :)
Take Care
DNA
31st October 2011, 11:50
Very interesting point about feeding time.
Sometimes when I am drifting off to sleep at night I feel this very plesent swirling sensation on/over my forehead where I think the pineal gland is......... It is a bit of a Paradox because I dont think its physical, even thou I can feel it. This started happening around 2001. After reading this im suspecting I maybe daisy the cow getting milked.....
Hi Enquiring
Thanks for the question/comment.
First off I just want to say this. By far the most common type of parasitism is parasitism by ghosts.
And as such, it being so common, folks may disagree with me, but I don't think it's a big deal.
That being said, the best remedies tend to be using sage smoke to cleanse "portals" from your walls and ceilings.
The portals I am talking about are not "true" portals, but they are areas that promote access to your abode.
Ghosts tend to lose energy when they pass through dense matter. The energy I refer to is the energy they take from human beings. Being as matter can be saturated with this energy, I've noticed that ghosts will reuse entry points into your abode over and over again. It is because reusing the same area will reduce the amount of energy they lose because the area has already been saturated with it due to their passing and as such the area is greased so to speak for ease of passage. Smudging the area with sage smoke removes the saturated energy and decreases the ease in which they access your abode. Causing some to bypass it altogether rather than be bothered with what you are doing.
I wouldn't get scared, or worried or any of that.
I say quite a bit about this stuff in the link you copied.
Also I was dealing with the body of a female meth addict who commited suicide the other day and during the process I got the spontaineous hair on the back of the neck/shivers feeling. I know it wasnt mind over matter cause I deal with alot of this stuff and that feeling very rarely happens. Do you have any tips on how to not "pick up" parasites from the deceased in these situations?
BTW I realize my question maybe a unanswerable one.
Wow!
You are really opening up a strange avenue of thought here.
Right away I would agree with BearCow in using water to wash away residual energy.Sea salt couldn't hurt, and I think any salt including regualar table salt will work as well. I might look into salt baths or scrubbing with salt in the shower.
Occasionally smudging yourself wouldn't hurt, and if you smoke, and if you do I would advise organic tobacco, it couldn't hurt to occasionally bless yourself and exhale the smoke onto your person.
The neck shivers thing is ussually a ghost walking through you.
So I wouldn't worry too much about that.
But, your question in concerns with wether or not a body which has recently died would have energy parasites attempting to form a new home with proximity to new hosts being in consideration is something I have NEVER thought about before.
Since energy parasites are fed by a person lowering the vibrations of their energy through a negative habit or trait, or as we discussed earlier trauma, I wouldn't worry too much on it. But, at the same time, I just don't know. It's food for thought. Thanks.
Enquiring1
31st October 2011, 12:23
Thanks bearcow and DNA for your replies Ill take on board your suggestions....:cool:
Ya know its a funny/macarbe thing.. the more I deal with death the more real it becomes to me what an illusion this world is.....we are like animated barby dolls (only smelly :p)
ajyana
31st October 2011, 15:11
I realized she was using a flock of worm shaped entities who had an agreement with her to determine the patterns in her clients subconscious. They seemed to do this by entering the bodies of her clients, and then reporting back to the rest of the flock, which had permanent residence in her nervous system. ...
hi TAT,
remind me those “common" practice of south east asia, like "ghost nursing", those wizards made a bond with those ghost/lower frequency entities (claimed to be baby spirits), feeding & raising them, and manipulate them to "help" their clients, usually for money, love or attack/influence the enemies.
definitely are creepy stuffs & still very popular in Thailand, Malay, even Hong Kong today!
9eagle9
1st November 2011, 12:31
I have observed so many episodes of what you have described that its not even funny. Or observing psychics and mediums communicating with entities that aren't real. Their parasites, constructs and these things are feeding them messages. And feeding off of them. To me they look like what they are .....parasites. To the psychin in question, they may appear to be glorious light beigns and archangles. Doreen Virtue has created a virtual army of people like this.
:Trained them to be mediums.' And so it spreads. First the medium is infiltrated and then...ripple effect.
And if the medium the middle man here, can get into agreement (belief) with what is occuring....same situation..If a psychic operating under this influence can get the person they are reading for under agreement or beleif....same thing. And doing it by what you said, reading their subconscious vulnerabilites and pre existing emotional attachments.
Our 'spiritual' teachers and gurus do the same thing. They cord in on some fashion, using whatever means, to their students, as parasites. The student becomes a battery. They get little armies together of adherents that cord in to others. What the guru is corded into and controlled by though is something else , beyond most people's perception and its a parasite. Lite Workers I call them, they inadverently serve something that isn't light making but density making and there's a whole lot of them. No matter how nice, how sweet, how helpful....that will change in a heartbeat if you confront their attachments.
the things we are discussing here, even though they are not personal, not assigning any personal values to it....will either be studiously ignored or trigger extreme reactios in people. . People holding those sorts of parasites will attack you over disclosing this sort of information. So when people say to me "if you had something that was truthful you'd be attacked."
Well I am. We are. Just not physically attacked, but people working in a higher expresson have attacks attempted on them all the time. Publicly, verbaly, privately. Of course once you become aware of how this works you are no longer vulnerable to attack but the attemp is made.
I maintain that if the attack has to be made verbal then the psychic attempt has failed. And there's not much difference in verbal assault and a psychic one, it depends on the recipient's vulnerabilty. The only thing you have to do is not make agreements (reactions ) and they break down .
. I have it happen to me daily in my personal life and internet life. It's occurred here. They don't like to be exposed but what gives them away is that they can't rationally argue or debate the content of anything I say, but want to make it personal. People who are previously very sweet and extoll certain virtues turn in an instant as that facade is not real.
Which is why I don't get readings. ..lol.
DNA, you wished for stories from our experience. Here is a warning for all readers from my life.
A Story About A Psychic Reading:
One day I was acting as a tourist in a little seaside town. I noticed a little shop that advertised psychic readings and I decided to go in. I didn't really desire a reading, I went in to consciously see how the psychid worked. What happened next was actually awful.
As she closed her eyes to begin the reading, I closed mine as well so I could 'watch' what was happening. I felt a pressure on my crown that was very persistent and causing a headache. Although I usually do not let anything into my crown, I made the decision to allow this energy in for my purpose of discovery. The energy burrowed down into the 'back channel' of my microcosmic orbit and the pressure on my crown immediately dissipated. I realized she was using a flock of worm shaped entities who had an agreement with her to determine the patterns in her clients subconscious. They seemed to do this by entering the bodies of her clients, and then reporting back to the rest of the flock, which had permanent residence in her nervous system. The experience felt icky, and the reading did not tell me anything of note. In fact, the psychic became angry for no apparent reason, and could not wait to get me out of her shop. (I'm pretty sure the entities did not like being seen by me!)
After leaving her shop I realized that these things had laid 'eggs' within my energy body. I did not feel like I had clear energy channels and I felt that I had somehow been 'polluted'. I spent the next week picking the parasites out through the focused of consciousness awareness, which can be used like a laser beam.
About 2 years later I was in a deep meditation when I suddenly realized that 2 of these entities had escaped my notice, and grown to large proportions. They were inside my kidney and adrenal glands and seemed to be feeding on the energy of my organs. When I discovered them, I was in a group meditation, and I used the energy of the group consciousness to steady me while I removed them. For some reason I experienced a lot of fear while doing the extraction (perhaps because kidneys are said to be the seat of the energy of fear if they are not in balance?). It took an hour of focused attention to remove them. To my inner sight they looked like fat white grubs.
If I had it to do over again I would not have allowed these entities in by giving permission. I have had a few entities ask permission to enter my body since then and I have always said 'NO'
DNA
1st November 2011, 17:25
Wow, that is awesome 9. A lot of food for thought there. Makes me think of a certain channeller on our own forum here at Avalon that will turn on you in a minute if you refuse to drink her kool aid.
Puts a whole new spin on the term psychic vampire.
transiten
4th November 2011, 09:14
I've experienced hell on earth after being brainwashed by a meditation guru after being "mistreated" by a "the-rapist" etc. etc. I don't even want to try to make any connection to any of these explanations true or not. I will meet any dark thoughts and emotions by tuning my guitar and fiddle to 432Hz and sing my most beautiful "Nep-Tune" and the vibrations will make me and my fellow beings feel so much better. Even better, we will sing together:
The Earth is our Mother
We must take care of her
Heyana Hoyana Heyana
The wholy ground we walk upon
With every step we take
Heyana Hoyana Heyana
9eagle9
4th November 2011, 11:44
Tobacco is often used in excorcism and yes organic is better for any purpose. Some who practice negative energy extraction blow cigarette smoke on the person they are working with. There is a reason why westernized society is being conditioned with the 'evils' of tobacco.
Tobacco, sage, mullein and lavendar mixed together and burnt and you take a bath in the smoke it produces.
Very interesting point about feeding time.
Sometimes when I am drifting off to sleep at night I feel this very plesent swirling sensation on/over my forehead where I think the pineal gland is......... It is a bit of a Paradox because I dont think its physical, even thou I can feel it. This started happening around 2001. After reading this im suspecting I maybe daisy the cow getting milked.....
Hi Enquiring
Thanks for the question/comment.
First off I just want to say this. By far the most common type of parasitism is parasitism by ghosts.
And as such, it being so common, folks may disagree with me, but I don't think it's a big deal.
That being said, the best remedies tend to be using sage smoke to cleanse "portals" from your walls and ceilings.
The portals I am talking about are not "true" portals, but they are areas that promote access to your abode.
Ghosts tend to lose energy when they pass through dense matter. The energy I refer to is the energy they take from human beings. Being as matter can be saturated with this energy, I've noticed that ghosts will reuse entry points into your abode over and over again. It is because reusing the same area will reduce the amount of energy they lose because the area has already been saturated with it due to their passing and as such the area is greased so to speak for ease of passage. Smudging the area with sage smoke removes the saturated energy and decreases the ease in which they access your abode. Causing some to bypass it altogether rather than be bothered with what you are doing.
I wouldn't get scared, or worried or any of that.
I say quite a bit about this stuff in the link you copied.
Also I was dealing with the body of a female meth addict who commited suicide the other day and during the process I got the spontaineous hair on the back of the neck/shivers feeling. I know it wasnt mind over matter cause I deal with alot of this stuff and that feeling very rarely happens. Do you have any tips on how to not "pick up" parasites from the deceased in these situations?
BTW I realize my question maybe a unanswerable one.
Wow!
You are really opening up a strange avenue of thought here.
Right away I would agree with BearCow in using water to wash away residual energy.Sea salt couldn't hurt, and I think any salt including regualar table salt will work as well. I might look into salt baths or scrubbing with salt in the shower.
Occasionally smudging yourself wouldn't hurt, and if you smoke, and if you do I would advise organic tobacco, it couldn't hurt to occasionally bless yourself and exhale the smoke onto your person.
The neck shivers thing is ussually a ghost walking through you.
So I wouldn't worry too much about that.
But, your question in concerns with wether or not a body which has recently died would have energy parasites attempting to form a new home with proximity to new hosts being in consideration is something I have NEVER thought about before.
Since energy parasites are fed by a person lowering the vibrations of their energy through a negative habit or trait, or as we discussed earlier trauma, I wouldn't worry too much on it. But, at the same time, I just don't know. It's food for thought. Thanks.
9eagle9
4th November 2011, 12:01
That's what they want though. For people to be fearful and not understand how they operate because that allows them to entrench more.
I agree lay people shouldn't be horsing with them or actively attempting to engage these sorts entities , as your meditation guru has demonstrated. These gurus plug you into the fields of things like that first by plugging you into the guru, and then you are attached to whatever entity they have allowed themselves to be attached to. I most often observe this in meditation 'artists' who group meditate with others and insist that everyone connect with each other's energy. Cording in .
This phenom is part of the conditions of our current existence, and many of these are created by human's thought projection so....if they are dark they've come from a dark part of humanity. This also means we are the creators and can quit creating them....self empowerment and self responsibility. Assigning values of dark or evil to them is opening the door to them having power over you. Consider them energetic entites that are in the wrong place at the wrong time. They depend on judgements to cross one's discernment barrier, they are created in part by judgements. They have only the power one gives to them and making the agreement they are dark or evil is going to make that so.
Medicine people view them without about the same emotional level as taking a trash bag out. And for that reason operate in those sorts of fields without being affected by them.
Higher form beings cannot be affected by lower form unless that agreement is made. Then it becomes a matter of choice. Nearly all extraction work includes unraveling the agreements people have subconsciously made with things of this nature.
I've experienced hell on earth after being brainwashed by a meditation guru after being "mistreated" by a "the-rapist" etc. etc. I don't even want to try to make any connection to any of these explanations true or not. I will meet any dark thoughts and emotions by tuning my guitar and fiddle to 432Hz and sing my most beautiful "Nep-Tune" and the vibrations will make me and my fellow beings feel so much better. Even better, we will sing together:
The Earth is our Mother
We must take care of her
Heyana Hoyana Heyana
The wholy ground we walk upon
With every step we take
Heyana Hoyana Heyana
DNA
4th November 2011, 12:59
I agree absolutely with your suggestions to transiten, I was trying to come up with something I felt did not preach or condescend, but I was not succeeding in this endeavor.
Your suggestions were spot on 9.
And for the record, I do smoke organic tobacco. I personally find it fullfilling on quite a few levels. And I could give a rats ass what the surgeon general says. :)
A lot of what is bad in tobacco comes from the chemical laden fertilizers that are used, the pesticides and the additives. Just my take though.
Tony
4th November 2011, 14:58
All beings will have a psychological profile, well, those who aren't enlightened.
Human beings, have six classes of profiles.
1 There are the hungry ghost. These are greedy type beings, they cannot get enough.
2 Then there are jealous gods. These beings are controlled by strife and defend themselves at every possibility.
3 Then there the god types. These are full of pride, and think they have it all.
4 Then there are the animal type. Theses have no sense of humour, and very mechanical.
5 Then there are the human type. These are controlled by desire.
Do any of them sound familiar?
Who is not a parasite?
I just happened to come across Chogyam Trungpa's description of the animal realm in his book,
The Myth of Freedom, which I found interesting...It seems to describe those who think they run the planet quite nicely.
Stupidity.
The descriptions of the different realms are related to subtle but distinct differences in the way individuals handle themselves in daily life - how they walk, talk, write letter, the way they read, eat, sleep and so on.
Everyone tends to develop a style which is peculiar to them. If we hear a tape recording of our voices or see a video of ourselves, we are often shocked to see our style as someone else sees it. It feels extremely alien. Usually we find other people's point of view irritating or embarrassing.
Blindness to our style, to how others see us, is most acute in the animal realm. I am not speaking literally being born as an animal but of the quality of mind, a mentality which stubbornly pushes forward towards predetermined goals.
The animal mentality is very serious. It even makes humour into a serious occupation. Self-consciously trying to create a friendly environment, a person will crack jokes or try to be funny, intimate or clever. However, animals do not really smile or laugh; they just behave.
They may play, but it is unusual for animals to actually laugh. They might make friendly noises or gestures, but the subtleties of a sense of humour are absent.
The animal mentality looks directly ahead, as if wearing blinkers. It never looks to the left or right but very sincerely goes straight ahead, trying to reach the next available situation, continually trying to adjust situations to make them conform to its expectations.
The animal realm is associated wit stupidity: that is preferring to play deaf and dumb, preferring to follow the rules of available games rather than re-define them. Of course, you might try to manipulate your perception of any given game, but you are really just following along, just following instinct.
You have some hidden or secret wish that you would like to put into effect, so when you come to obstacles, to irritations, you just push forward regardless of whether or not you may hurt someone or destroy something of value.
You just go out and pursue whatever is available and if something else comes up, you take advantage of that as well ans pursue it.
The ignorance or stupidity of the animal realm comes from a deadly honest and serious mentality which is quite different from the bewilderment of the basic ignorance of the first skandha. In animal ignorance you have a certain style of relating to yourself and refuse to see that style from other points of view.
You completely ignore such possibilities. If somebody attacks you or challenges your clumsiness, your unskilled way of handling a situation, you find a way of justifying yourself, find rational to keep your self-respect. You are not concerned with being truthful as long as your deception can be maintained in front of others. You are proud that you are clever enough to lie successfully. If you are attacked, challenged, criticised, you automatically find an answer. Such stupidity can be very clever. It is ignorance or stupidity in the sense that you do not see the environment around you, but you see only your goal and only the means to achieve that goal, and you invent all kinds of excuses to prove that you are doing the right thing.
The animal mentality is extremely stubborn, but this stubbornness can be sophisticated as well, and quite skilful and ingenious, but without a sense of humour. The ultimate sense of humour is a free way of relating with life situations in their full absurdity. IT is seeing things clearly, including self deception, without blinkers, without barriers, without excuses.
It is being open and seeing with panoramic vision rather than trying to relieve tension. As long as humour is used as a way to relieve tension or self-consciousness or pressure, then it is humour of the animal realm, which is actually extremely serious. It is a way of looking for a crutch. So the essence of the animal style is to try to fulfil your desire with extreme honesty, sincerity and seriousness.
Traditionally, this direct and mean way of relating with the world is symbolised by the pig. The pig does not look to the left or right but just sniffs along, consuming whatever comes in front of their nose; it goes on and on and on, without an sense of discrimination – a very sincere pig.
Whether we are dealing with simple domestic tasks or highly sophisticated intellectual projects, we can have an animal style. It does not matter whether the pig eats expensive sweets or garbage. What is important is how he eats. The extreme animal mentality is trapped in the continual, self-contained, self-justifying ground of activity.
You are not able to relate with the messages given to you by your environment. You do not see yourself mirrored by others. You may be dealing with very intellectual matters, but the style is animal since there is no sense of humour, no way of surrendering or opening. There is a constant demand to move on from one thing to the next, regardless of failure or obstacles.
It is like being a tank that rolls along, crushing everything in its path. It does not matter if you run over people or crash through buildings – you just roll along.
Tony
4th November 2011, 15:28
11055
This may simplify things. We have a potentially ultimate pure nature, but it get hijacked by the idea of self- a relative nature. This invites the impure to enter. The parasite is "ME".
(The clear boxes indicate wisdoms. The red boxes indicate distorted misdirection.)
DNA
5th November 2011, 03:06
All beings will have a psychological profile, well, those who aren't enlightened.
Human beings, have six classes of profiles.
1 There are the hungry ghost. These are greedy type beings, they cannot get enough.
2 Then there are jealous gods. These beings are controlled by strife and defend themselves at every possibility.
3 Then there the god types. These are full of pride, and think they have it all.
4 Then there are the animal type. Theses have no sense of humour, and very mechanical.
5 Then there are the human type. These are controlled by desire.
This is good stuff Pineal. I'm not sure if this is the tibetan buddhism stuff, but the tibetan book of the dead is top notch in my opinion, a bit difficult to understand here and there, and very dense reading, but it's got some good stuff in it.
I undestand I've been kind of gruff with you before, and I have certain views on how folks interact with eachother and I have allowed my ego to be hooked into a confrontation or two with you. And for that I apologise. I am sorry.
joamarks
7th November 2011, 11:49
i like to share a story with my experience and the "dark side" of the force.
all my life, i know, we (all of us) have to face a "demon like character" in ourselves. like the story of bud-ha
it doesn't matter to me if this demon is part of our own consciousness or a "alien evil force".
15 years ago i started to challenge this shadow part of my persona. (with the help of castaneda books)
it felt like if this shadow was living on my back.
when i turned around, it turned around also, just a second later.
except for 2 years ago, i felt strong after having a success to overcome a virus.
so in my euphoric, energetic state of being, i tried again to catch the shadow in my field of consciousness.
i turned around like all the other times but this attempt i was faster then light.
in fact, i was light, so it felt. i grab this shadow with my "light body".
for the first time i was eye in eye with this 'black light parasite being' i felt it's fear of being caught.
with my right hand i opened a "black whole" and let it suck the shadow of me with success.
without judgment, i sent it away to its own world. wishing him the best.
this was a different approach to my earlier attempts, where i tried to push it away, or to fight it aggressively directly.
the weeks after this achievement, i felt wonderful. i was walking on a cloud. i could move without any obstructions.
but it didn't last for long.....
after a few weeks, when i use my third eye, i felt a presence, like the shadow being.
only this time it was so much stronger.
it didn' t need to hide behind my back.
it was al over my "spiritual roof" like a black night without stars.
it seems that after sending away it's shadow son, i now have to deal with 'mad dad shadow" :(
it brought the fight to a whole other level.....
and im still fighting it today. on a physical level even. (sickness)
i have some ideas why im being challenged by this big black sky shadow.
its like i m done with a personal shadow and have now moved on to a more group shadow thing.
DNA
7th November 2011, 13:13
Thank you for your experience Joamarks. I'm just going stream of consiousness here, but it's times like these where I look at what the folks of old used to do to cleanse themselves.
Fasting and a sweatlodge. As I say this I will think on applying this to myself as well.
The smudge combination mentioned by 9eagle9 sounds wonderfull as well. I had never heard of using lavender before, but not 24 hours after having read her suggestion, I walked into Trader Joe's and they had a big sale on potted lavender plants. I bought one, I hope for it to grow enough that it won't mind me trimming some leaves for smudge on occasion. :)
Good luck Joamarks
9eagle9
7th November 2011, 13:28
I am curious why you call it mad dad shadow ?
i like to share a story with my experience and the "dark side" of the force.
all my life, i know, we (all of us) have to face a "demon like character" in ourselves. like the story of bud-ha
it doesn't matter to me if this demon is part of our own consciousness or a "alien evil force".
15 years ago i started to challenge this shadow part of my persona. (with the help of castaneda books)
it felt like if this shadow was living on my back.
when i turned around, it turned around also, just a second later.
except for 2 years ago, i felt strong after having a success to overcome a virus.
so in my euphoric, energetic state of being, i tried again to catch the shadow in my field of consciousness.
i turned around like all the other times but this attempt i was faster then light.
in fact, i was light, so it felt. i grab this shadow with my "light body".
for the first time i was eye in eye with this 'black light parasite being' i felt it's fear of being caught.
with my right hand i opened a "black whole" and let it suck the shadow of me with success.
without judgment, i sent it away to its own world. wishing him the best.
this was a different approach to my earlier attempts, where i tried to push it away, or to fight it aggressively directly.
the weeks after this achievement, i felt wonderful. i was walking on a cloud. i could move without any obstructions.
but it didn't last for long.....
after a few weeks, when i use my third eye, i felt a presence, like the shadow being.
only this time it was so much stronger.
it didn' t need to hide behind my back.
it was al over my "spiritual roof" like a black night without stars.
it seems that after sending away it's shadow son, i now have to deal with 'mad dad shadow" :(
it brought the fight to a whole other level.....
and im still fighting it today. on a physical level even. (sickness)
i have some ideas why im being challenged by this big black sky shadow.
its like i m done with a personal shadow and have now moved on to a more group shadow thing.
DNA
7th November 2011, 13:40
I actually caught that phrase myself, and I honestly felt there was the makings of a cool poem there. I was going to suggest it, but I didn't want to sound flippant.
Some times inviting the intuitive side to speak about something in a poetic nature can help one to frame a perspective that may not have been available through any other routes.
joamarks
7th November 2011, 19:17
I am curious why you call it mad dad shadow ?
haha, nothing personal or something to do with my childhood :)
its because of this image i have in mind.
for example when you say something to correct a child when he is doing some wrong,
and the child runs away.
just to come back later with his 7 foot dad who's no different to the child,
and like to solve problems by simply thumping you in the stomach.
without asking what has happened, of course.
a sweat lodge is a great help for cleansing. also fasting. i had done a 18 day fast on juice. liver flush helps a lot as well. (releases a lot of unconscious stashed anger in the liver)
i planted a sage plant in my garden. great for Thea and burning some bad energies out of our house.
the last stage in my fight, where i am right now, is to raise my energy level by cleansing out all the toxic out of my body, and to nursing it with lively food. (lots of fruits and veggies.)
grt joamarks
9eagle9
7th November 2011, 22:12
I surmised it was from childhood. It mostly all is....lol. and the basis that all other shadows are grown from.
And you still have this annoying pest of a shadow?
joamarks
8th November 2011, 08:55
And you still have this annoying pest of a shadow?
yes and no.
something wonderful has happened in the meantime.
since i have this "shadow sky" overhead, i have trouble to visualize in meditation. (its just black on the inner screen)
therefore i have trained my spiritual power to use it in a pure intuitive manner.
without the ego involved.
when i meditate or do a healing, i just turn on the intuitive antenna, or power switch.
then i feel the energy just flowing.
its difficult to explain, but its not channeling.
i feel like its is energy is centered, coming from within, linked to an energy system from a whole other universe. (an universe which is independent to our duality one)
if you know something about electronics then maybe this analogy helps to explain:
my body is like a switch or a power relay.
there is a steering wire, a energy cord connected from my mind or willpower, to this other universe.
this ignites spiritual power in my body, in a centered or balanced (love) proportion.
it feels a bit like neo in the 3th matrix movie.
at the end when he is blinded he learns how to persieve with his body.
so the shadow (or part of my higher consciousness) did me a favor.
joamarks
10th December 2011, 08:10
Here is a piece of carlos castaneda's explanation on the matter.
i believe this text is essential to all don juan teachings.
he tells us what it is, how it feeds on us and what we can do about it in just a few pages. (discipline is the key word)
Excerpted from "The Active Side of Infinity"
by Carlos Castenada
pg 217
Don Juan said, "This is the appropriate time of day for doing what I am asking you to do. It takes a moment to engage the necessary attention to do it. Don't stop until you catch that fleeting black shadow."
I did see some strange fleeting black shadow projected on the foliage of the trees. It was either a shadow going back and forth or various fleeting shadows moving side-to-side or straight up in the air. They looked lie fat black fish to me, enormous fish. It was as if gigantic swordfish were flying in the air. I was engrossed in the sight. Then, finally, it scared me. It became to dark to see the foliage, yet I could still see the fleeting black shadows.
"What is it, don Juan?" I asked.
"[Long ago, the native sorcerer/shamans of Mexico] discovered that we have a companion for life," he said, as clearly as he could. "We have a predator that came from the depths of the cosmos, and took over the rule of our lives. Human beings are its prisoners. The predator is our lord and master. It has rendered us docile; helpless. If we want to protest, it suppresses our protest. If we want to act independently, it demands that we don't do so."
It was very dark around us, and that seemed to curtail any expression on my part. If it had been daylight, I would have laughed my head off. In the dark, I felt quite inhibited.
"It's pitch black around us," don Juan said, "but if you look out of the corner of your eye, you will still see fleeting shadows jumping all around you."
He was right. I could still see them. Their movement made me dizzy. Don Juan turned on the light, and that seemed to dissipate everything. Don Juan said, "You have arrived, by your effort alone, to what the shamans of ancient Mexico called the topic of topics. I have been beating around the bush all this time, insinuating to you that something is holding us prisoner. Indeed we are held prisoner! This was an energetic fact for the sorcerers of ancient Mexico."
Why has this predator taken over in the fashion that you're describing, don Juan?" I asked. "There must be a logical explanation."
"There is an explanation," don Juan replied, "which is the simplest explanation in the world. They took over because we are food for them, and they squeeze us mercilessly because we are their sustenance. Just as we rear chickens in chicken coops, gallineros, the predators rear us in human coops, humaneros. Therefore, their food is always available to them."
I felt that my head was shaking violently from side to side. I could not express my profound sense of unease and discontentment, but my body moved to bring it to the surface. I shook from head to toe without any volition on my part. I heard myself saying, "No, no, no, no. This is absurd, don Juan. What you're saying is something monstrous. It simply can't be true, for sorcerers, or for average men, or for anyone."
"Why not?" don Juan asked calmly. "Why not? Because it infuriates you?"
"Yes, it infuriates me," I retorted. "Those claims are monstrous!"
"Well," he said, "you haven't heard all the claims yet. Wait a bit longer and see how you feel. "I'm going to subject you to a blitz. That is, I'm going to subject your mind to tremendous onslaughts; and you cannot get up and leave because you're caught. Not because I'm holding you prisoner, but because something in you will prevent you from leaving while another part of you is going to go truthfully berserk. So brace yourself!"
There was something in me which I felt was a 'glutton for punishment'. He was right. I wouldn't have left the house for the world; and yet I didn't like one bit the inanities he was spouting. Don Juan said, "I want to appeal to your analytical mind. Think for a moment, and tell me how you would explain the contradiction between the intelligence of man the engineer, and the stupidity of his systems of beliefs; or the stupidity of his contradictory behavior. Sorcerers believe that the predators have given us our systems of beliefs; our ideas of good and evil; our social mores. The predators are the ones who set up our hopes and expectations, and dreams of success or failure. They have given us covetousness, greed, and cowardice. It is the predators who make us complacent, routinary, and egomaniacal."
"But how can they do this, don Juan?" I asked, somehow angered further by what he was saying. "Do they whisper all that in our ears while we are asleep?"
"No, they don't do it that way. That's idiotic!" don Juan said, smiling. "They are infinitely more efficient and organized than that. "In order to keep us obedient, meek and weak, the predators engaged themselves in a stupendous maneuver- stupendous, of course, from the point of view of a fighting strategist; a horrendous maneuver from the point of view of those who suffer it. They gave us their mind! Do you hear me? The predators give us their mind which becomes our mind. The predators' mind is baroque, contradictory, morose, and filled with the fear of being discovered any minute now.
"I know that even though you have never suffered hunger," he went on, "you have food anxiety which is none other than the anxiety of the predator who fears that any moment now its maneuver is going to be uncovered, and its food is going to be denied. Through the mind, which after all is their mind, the predators inject into the lives of human beings whatever is convenient for them. The predators ensure in this manner a degree of security to act as a buffer against their fear."
"It's not that I can't accept all this at face value, don Juan," I said. "I could, but there's something so odious about it that it actually repels me. It forces me to take a contradictory stand. "If it's true that they eat us, how do they do it?"
Don Juan had a broad smile on his face. He was as pleased as punch. He explained that sorcerers see infant human beings as strange, luminous balls of energy covered from the top to the bottom with a glowing coat something like a plastic cover that is adjusted tightly over their cocoon of energy. He said that that glowing coat of awareness was what the predators consumed, and that when a human being reached adulthood, all that was left of that glowing coat of awareness was a narrow fringe that went from the ground to the top of the toes. That fringe permitted mankind to continue living, but only barely. As if I were in a dream, I heard don Juan explaining that, to his knowledge, man was the only species that had the glowing coat of awareness outside that luminous cocoon. Therefore, he became easy prey for an awareness of a different order; such as the heavy awareness of the predator.
He then made the most damaging statement he had made so far. He said that this narrow fringe of awareness was the epicenter of self-reflection where man was irremediably caught. By playing on our self-reflection, which is the only point of awareness left to us, the predators create flares of awareness that they proceed to consume in a ruthless, predatory fashion. They give us inane problems that force those flares of awareness to rise, and in this manner they keep us alive in order for them to be fed with the energetic flare of our pseudo-concerns. There must have been something in what don Juan was saying which was so devastating to me that at that point I actually got sick to my stomach.
After a moment's pause long enough for me to recover, I asked don Juan, "But why is it that the sorcerers of ancient Mexico and all sorcerers today, although they see the predators, don't do anything about it?"
"There's nothing that you and I can do about it," don Juan said in a grave, sad voice. "All we can do is discipline ourselves to the point where they will not touch us.
"How can you ask your fellow men to go through those rigors of discipline? They'll laugh and make fun of you; and the more aggressive ones will beat the **** out of you... and not so much because they don't believe it. Down in the depths of every human being, there is an ancestral, visceral knowledge about the predators' existence."
My analytical mind swung back and forth like a yo-yo. It left me and came back, and left me and came back again. Whatever don Juan was proposing was preposterous, incredible. At the same time, it was a most reasonable thing; so simple. It explained every kind of human contradiction I could think of. But how could one have taken all this seriously?
Don Juan was pushing me into the path of an avalanche that would take me down forever. I felt another wave of a threatening sensation. The wave didn't stem from me, yet it was attached to me. Don Juan was doing something to me, mysteriously positive and terribly negative at the same time. I sensed it as an attempt to cut a thin film that seemed to be glued to me. His eyes were fixed on mine in an unblinking stare. He moved his eyes away, and began to talk without looking at me anymore.
"Whenever doubts plague you to a dangerous point," he said, "do something pragmatic about it. Turn off the light. Pierce the darkness; find out what you can see." He got up to turn off the lights. I stopped him. "No, no, don Juan," I said, "don't turn off the lights. I'm doing okay."
What I felt then was a most unusual, for me, fear of the darkness. The mere thought of it made me pant. I definitely knew something viscerally, but I wouldn't dare touch it, or bring it to the surface, not in a million years!
"You saw the fleeting shadows against the trees," don Juan said, sitting back against his chair. "That's pretty good. I'd like you to see them inside this room. You're not seeing anything. You're just merely catching fleeting images. You have enough energy for that."
I feared that don Juan would get up anyway and turn off the lights, which he did. Two seconds later, I was screaming my head off. Not only did I catch a glimpse of those fleeting images, I heard them buzzing by my ears. Don Juan doubled up with laughter as he turned on the lights.
"What a temperamental fellow!" he said. "A total disbeliever, on the one hand; and a total pragmatist on the other. You must arrange this internal fight, otherwise you're going to swell up like a big toad and burst."
Don Juan kept on pushing his barb deeper and deeper into me. "The sorcerers of ancient Mexico," he said, "saw the predator. They called it the flyer because it leaps through the air. It is not a pretty sight. It is a big shadow, impenetrably dark, a black shadow that jumps through the air. Then, it lands flat on the ground.
"The sorcerers of ancient Mexico were quite ill at ease with the idea of when it made its appearance on Earth. They reasoned that man must have been a complete being at one point, with stupendous insights and feats of awareness that are mythological legends nowadays. And then everything seems to disappear, and we have now a sedated man."
I wanted to get angry and call him a paranoiac, but somehow the righteousness that was usually just underneath the surface of my being wasn't there. Something in me was beyond the point of asking myself my favorite question: What if all that he said is true? At the moment he was talking to me that night, in my heart of hearts, I felt that all of what he was saying was true, but at the same time and with equal force, I felt that all that he was saying was absurdity itself.
"What are you saying, don Juan?" I asked feebly. My throat was constricted. I could hardly breathe.
"What I'm saying is that what we have against us is not a simple predator. It is very smart and organized. It follows a methodical system to render us useless. Man, the magical being that he is destined to be, is no longer magical. He's an average piece of meat. There are no more dreams for man but the dreams of an animal who is being raised to become a piece of meat: trite, conventional, imbecilic."
Don Juan's words were eliciting a strange, bodily reaction in me comparable to the sensation of nausea. It was as if I were going to get sick to my stomach again. But the nausea was coming from the bottom of my being, from the marrow of my bones. I convulsed involuntarily. Don Juan shook me by the shoulders forcefully. I felt my neck wobbling back and forth under the impact of his grip. The maneuver calmed me down at once. I felt more in control.
"This predator," don Juan said, "which, of course, is an inorganic being, is not altogether invisible to us as other inorganic beings are. I think as children we do see it, but we decide it's so horrific that we don't want to think about it. Children, of course, could insist on focusing on the sight, but everybody else around them dissuades them from doing so. The only alternative left for mankind is discipline. Discipline is the only deterrent. But by discipline I don't mean harsh routines. I don't mean waking up every morning at five-thirty and throwing cold water on yourself until you're blue. Sorcerers understand discipline as the capacity to face with serenity odds that are not included in our expectations. For sorcerers, discipline is an art; the art of facing infinity without flinching; not because they are strong and tough, but because they are filled with awe."
"In what way would the sorcerers' discipline be a deterrent to the flyers?" I asked.
Don Juan scrutinized my face as if to discover any signs of my disbelief. He said,"Sorcerers say that discipline makes the glowing coat of awareness unpalatable to the flyer. The result is that the predators become bewildered. An inedible glowing coat of awareness is not part of their cognition, I suppose. After being bewildered, they don't have any recourse other than refraining from continuing their nefarious task. If the predators don't eat our glowing coat of awareness for a while, it will keep on growing.
"Simplifying this matter to the extreme, I can say that sorcerers, by means of their discipline, push the predators away long enough to allow their glowing coat of awareness to grow beyond the level of the toes. Once it goes beyond the level of the toes, it grows back to its natural size. The sorcerers of ancient Mexico used to say that the glowing coat of awareness is like a tree. If it is not pruned, it grows to its natural size and volume. As awareness reaches levels higher than the toes, tremendous maneuvers of perception become a matter of course.
"The grand trick of those sorcerers of ancient times was to burden the flyers' mind with discipline. Sorcerers found out that if they taxed the flyers' mind with inner silence, the foreign installation would flee, and give any one of the practitioners involved in this maneuver the total certainty of the mind's foreign origin. The [alien mind control of these creatures] comes back, I assure you, but not as strong; and a process begins in which the fleeing of the flyers' mind becomes routine until one day it flees permanently.
"That's the day when you have to rely on your own devices which are nearly zero. A sad day indeed! There's no one to tell you what to do. There's no mind of foreign origin to dictate the imbecilities you're accustomed to. My teacher, the nagual Julian, used to warn all his disciples that this was the toughest day in a sorcerer's life for the real mind that belongs to us. The sum total of our experience after a lifetime of domination has been rendered shy, insecure, and shifty. Personally, I would say that the real battle of sorcerers begins at that moment. The rest is merely preparation."
I became genuinely agitated. I wanted to know more, and yet a strange feeling in me clamored for me to stop. It alluded to dark results and punishment, something like the wrath of God descending on me for tampering with something veiled by God himself. I made a supreme effort to allow my curiosity to win. I heard myself say, "What-what-what do you mean, by taxing the flyers' mind?"
"Discipline taxes the foreign mind no end," he replied. "So, through their discipline, sorcerers vanquish the foreign installation."
I was overwhelmed by his statements. I believed that don Juan was either certifiably insane or that he was telling me something so awesome that it froze everything in me. I noticed, however how quickly I rallied my energy to deny everything he had said. After an instant of panic, I began to laugh, as if don Juan had told me a joke. I even heard myself saying, "Don Juan, don Juan, you're incorrigible!"
Don Juan seemed to understand everything I was experiencing. He shook his head from side to side, and raised his eyes to the heavens in a gesture of mock despair. He said, "I am so incorrigible, that I am going to give the flyers' mind which you carry inside you one more jolt. I am going to reveal to you one of the most extraordinary secrets of sorcery. I am going to describe to you a finding that took sorcerers thousands of years to verify and consolidate."
He looked at me, smiled maliciously, and said, "The flyers' mind flees forever when a sorcerer succeeds in grabbing on to the vibrating force that holds us together as a conglomerate of energy fields. If a sorcerer maintains that pressure long enough, the flyers' mind flees in defeat. And that's exactly what you are going to do; hold on to the energy that binds you together."
I had the most inexplicable reaction I could have imagined. Something in me actually shook, as if it had received a jolt. I entered into a state of unwarranted fear, which I immediately associated with my religious background.
Don Juan looked at me from head to toe. "You are fearing the wrath of God, aren't you?" he said. "Rest assured, that's not your fear. It's the flyers' fear, because it knows that you will do exactly as I'm telling you."
His words did not calm me at all. I felt worse. I was actually convulsing involuntarily, and I had no means to stop it.
"Don't worry," don Juan said calmly. "I know for a fact that those attacks wear off very quickly. The flyer's mind has no concentration whatsoever."
After a moment, everything stopped as don Juan had predicted. To say again that I was bewildered is a euphemism. This was the first time in my life ever, with don Juan or alone, that I didn't know whether I was coming or going. I wanted to get out of the chair and walk around, but I was deathly afraid. I was filled with rational assertions, and at the same time I was filled with an infantile fear. I began to breathe deeply as a cold perspiration covered my entire body. I had somehow unleashed on myself a most godawful sight: black, fleeting shadows jumping all around me wherever I turned. I closed my eyes and rested my head on the arm of the stuffed chair.
"I don't know which way to turn, don Juan," I said.
"Tonight, you have really succeeded in getting me lost." Don Juan said, "You're being torn by an internal struggle. Down in the depths of you, you know that you are incapable of refusing the agreement that an indispensable part of you, your glowing coat of awareness, is going to serve as an incomprehensible source of nourishment to, naturally, incomprehensible entities.
"And another part of you will stand against this situation with all its might. The sorcerers' revolution is that they refuse to honor agreements in which they did not participate. Nobody ever asked me if I would consent to being eaten by beings of a different kind of awareness. My parents just brought me into this world to be food, like themselves, and that's the end of the story."
Don Juan stood up from his chair and stretched his arms and legs. "We have been sitting here for hours. It's time to go into the house. I'm going to eat. Do you want to eat with me?"
I declined. My stomach was in an uproar.
"I think you'd better go to sleep," he said. "The blitz has devastated you."
I didn't need any further coaxing. I collapsed onto my bed, and fell asleep like the dead.
[When I arrived] home, as time went by, the idea of the flyers became one of the main fixations of my life. I got to the point where I felt that don Juan was absolutely right about them. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't discard his logic. The more I thought about it, and the more I talked to and observed myself, and my fellow men, the more intense the conviction that something was rendering us incapable of any activity or any interaction or any thought that didn't have the self as its focal point.
My concern, as well as the concern of everyone I knew or talked to, was the self. Since I couldn't find any explanation for such universal homogeneity, I believed that don Juan's line of thought was the most appropriate way of elucidating the phenomenon. I went as deeply as I could into readings about myths and legends. In reading, I experienced something I had never felt before: Each of the books I read was an interpretation of myths and legends. In each one of those books, a homogeneous mind was palpable. The styles differed, but the drive behind the words was homogeneously the same: Even though the theme was something as abstract as myths and legends, the authors always managed to insert statements about themselves.
The homogeneous drive behind every one of those books was not the stated theme of the book. Instead, it was self-service. I had never felt this before. I attributed my reaction to don Juan's influence. The unavoidable question that I posed to myself was: Is he influencing me to see this, or is there really a foreign mind dictating everything we do? I lapsed, perforce, into denial again, and I went insanely from denial to acceptance to denial. Something in me knew that whatever don Juan was driving at was an energetic fact; but something equally important in me knew that all of that was guff.
The end result of my internal struggle was a sense of foreboding; the sense of something imminently dangerous coming at me. I made extensive anthropological inquiries into the subject of the flyers in other cultures, but I couldn't find any references to them anywhere. Don Juan seemed to be the only source of information about this matter.
The next time I saw him, I instantly jumped to talk about the flyers. I said, "I have tried my best to be rational about this subject matter, but I can't. There are moments when I fully agree with you about the predators."
"Focus your attention on the fleeting shadows that you actually see," don Juan said with a smile. I told don Juan that those fleeting shadows were going to be the end of my rational life. I saw them everywhere. Since I had left his house, I was incapable of going to sleep in the dark. To sleep with the lights on did not bother me at all. The moment I turned the lights off, however, everything around me began to jump. I never saw complete figures or shapes. All I saw were fleeting black shadows.
"The flyers' mind has not left you," don Juan said. "It has been seriously injured. It's trying its best to rearrange its relationship with you. But something in you is severed forever. The flyer knows that. The real danger is that the flyers' mind may win by getting you tired and forcing you to quit by playing the contradiction between what it says and what I say.
"You see, the flyers' mind has no competitors. When it proposes something, it agrees with its own proposition, and it makes you believe that you've done something of worth. The flyers' mind will say to you that whatever Juan Matus is telling you is pure nonsense, and then the same mind will agree with its own proposition, 'Yes, of course, it is nonsense,' you will say. That's the way they overcome us.
"The flyers are an essential part of the universe, and they must be taken as what they really are; awesome, monstrous. They are the means by which the universe tests us. We are energetic probes created by the universe," he continued as if he were oblivious to my presence, "and it's because we are possessors of energy that has awareness that we are the means by which the universe becomes aware of itself.
"The flyers are the implacable challengers. They cannot be taken as anything else. If we succeed in doing that, the universe allows us to continue."
9eagle9
10th December 2011, 14:32
(chuckle) No love and light there, eh? No false sentiments and syrupy reassurances that angels will come to save us. If that were in fact true I'd kick the first angel I saw in the arse and ask them what took them so ****ing long. It serves to remind us that one thing so many are afraid of ....its up to us....to save ourselves.
And ...that pretty much emphasizes what we already know.
....and what we also know some point in our human history we collectively suffered a psychic wound. Perhaps it was the Fall of the Atlantis, or the Deluge. A series of them perhaps, and at this time is when we began to suffer from the effects of the ego. Where we were infiltrated. These trauma events where the keypoints for infiltration. A wounded psyche is easily possessed. It' the whole basis of possession, damaged psyche. The dam that keeps the ick out is breached.
Another key point of overgrowth was the infiltration of duality type religions into our societies--perfect for a divided mind. Necessary even, to maintain the divided mind. Light and dark, good and bad, positve and negative.
Go back into your childhood and tell me you didn't sense any of this and then later as an adult dismiss it as childish notions if it was not dismissed as such at that time by your own caregivers.
The description of the flyers mind perfectly matched that of the Ego. And the means to abate it sound just like abating the control the ego has over the consciouness. Once one begins to heal their inner wounds, what this alien mind uses as weaponry against us, then one begins to see the collective wound that was experienced long ago.. When that is healed, then ....THEN .....that is when the world can be freed of that sort of thing in all its aspects, small to large. But one has to first intiated their own healing process, get rid of the trauma inflicted in this lifetime and that doesn't mean casting off one belief system after another and embracing more but really digging into those wounds and changing the inside. Most of our 'light' beliefs systems are built off the old dark dogmatic ones. That is self serving. to embarce a belief system that denies such things, in favor of one's comfortable level.
All about fear. Those who are aware of this sort of thing and don't speak up , don't address some of modern belief systems that build this system up instead of breaking it down. Araid too. What will people think of them? That on it's own is a instilled belief system, its wrong to be angry over stuff like this. It's all about fear. People who work to abate this sort of thing, people are afraid of them. You can see here Carlos is not candy assing anyone or telling them their okay, and angels, and beloved, and yarkayarkayarka.....He's unsettling his subject, he's not afraid of using terms like stupid. He wants his subject so unsettled from the safe little point of complacency that humans assume to keep from being driven mad by this concept....when that's what we needed all the while......to be driven mad....anger. we are alreasy insance in the divided mind, and that little impetous of anger....welll we see what happens when cattle stampede. The whole farm is broken down.
What the article emphasized was the anger that one experiences, the 'beserk' when one fully begins to know this as whole knowledge. That's when immobilizing fear is transformed into something mobilizing and productive....anger. A motivational force for change. But most of our contemperary beliefs warn against anger don't they? It's wrong and self serving to be angry. How clever. So we can have a pretty good idea where most of those beliefs stemmed from. When basically if things of that nature were erradicated there would be nothing to BE angry about.
Also the reason why bats were collectively regarded with fear--black shadowy things flitting about-- the human mind KNOWS this infiltration somewhere inside of us. But like the article states, we are helpless to do anything but deny it. Interestingly enough the bat symbolizes struggle with the dark side of oursevles.
I don't suppose the narration continues on to describe how the 'flyers' in various aspects learned how to take physical form .....?
Imagine 90 percent of the population expressing this energy even as they are chanting mantras and lighting candles to keep the dark out. Literally serving it, brining that energy into the 3d world. People then can have an understanding why others are so impatient with them. Why they as Carlos has stated --stupid.
Then...look back at the article and see how its emphasized how things of that nature are fearful.....Fear motivated. We lose our fear ....and that's it. Not bury it or transform it into a belief system that sounds 'nice' but is really just another way of dressing down fear.. but literally lose the fear which stems from past wounds and trauma.....then what happens. It clearly states these things are fearful, feeding on fear, immobilized by fear...they could not live without our fear.
All aspects of them large and small. We know they are great mimickers, I can come into this forum daily and see people venerating the masks they wear over in the 'channeled material' section.
Imagine that. But one really doesn't have to. It's part of our reality on a certain level but....not on all levels.
Disturbing eh?
Good I hope people are disturbed.
DNA
11th December 2011, 04:16
Thanks for resurecting the thread with this Joe. :)
We are discussing all of this here right now Skyfish of nasa tether incident don juan's mudshadows? (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?36535-Skyfish-of-nasa-tether-incident-don-juan-s-mudshadows).
I was sent an interesting correlation by an aquaintance, and the correlation is in stating that those crazy ass images of "things" swimming around in our upper atmosphere, as photographed in the NASA tether incident may in fact be the mudshadows that Don Juan is describing as the "fliers".
All of this makes me want to ask one question.
Would living in a place surrounded with dense matter inhibit the freedom of the fliers?
I ask because it seems not a few extraterrestrial races live underground, and some seem comfortable in doing so permanently.
DNA
11th December 2011, 04:27
....and what we also know some point in our human history we collectively suffered a psychic wound. Perhaps it was the Fall of the Atlantis, or the Deluge. A series of them perhaps, and at this time is when we began to suffer from the effects of the ego. Where we were infiltrated. These trauma events where the keypoints for infiltration. A wounded psyche is easily possessed. It' the whole basis of possession, damaged psyche. The dam that keeps the ick out is breached.
You know, this is what Drunvello Melchezidek states. That during the time of Atlantis, the folks from Mars (before they utterly destroyed themselves) came to earth and attempted to activate a technological man made, or martian made Merkaba. The failure of this slashed a dimensional hole open and outpoured these parasitic beings who began feeding on mankind.
This story is parralleled in the Greek myth about Pandoras Box.
VaughnB
11th December 2011, 05:13
REGARDING PROTECTION
Couldn't you use the standard visioning or mantras protection practices? a. Imagine surrounding yourself in white light b. Invoke a safe, protected space?
Curious how 3D densities [tile, brick, concrete, sheep skin, etc.] affect 4D entities?
Monatomic Gold / Oramus products do increase ones clarity of thought, meditation abilities, increase connectivity of all cells, if this is the case would this not make you a more conducive victim?
Curious how sage, eucalyptus, or any chemical/herbal formulae could affect 4D entities?
Perhaps I'm blessed, nieve, or fortunate to have never consciously experienced any such anomalies, rarely even had a bad dream, not that it can't happen to others. Maybe I have a guardian angel watching over me. [Sometimes, I really do feel that way that someone's watching out for me.]
Anyways, thanks DNA...if you could expound on the PROTECTION protocols, as you gain more data, it would be appreciated.
Dawn
11th December 2011, 05:50
Do you think the psychic knew what was "really" happening?
I'm curious as to wether or not she knew what she was doing. Intent seems to play a large role in this kind of thing for me.
I agree, there seems to be something to a person making an agreement with an entity of this kind.
It seems that if the human is to benifit, the entity must have some kind of ability. Becuase of this I wonder if what you percieved as grub like organisms might have in fact been tentacles of a sort attempting an attachment.
If an entity can imbue the host with an ability, like what your psychic had, I would tend to think it would be a little more evolved and sentient than grub, worm or insect level entities.
My impression of the psychic in this case was that she was not that conscious. As a being she was in agreement with this group-type entity, but as a human I don’t think she had a clue about their true nature. She would not have been able to make money in her chosen field without them however. I believe she recognized them as the voice of a guide and I’m pretty sure she had no idea that she was infecting everyone she came in contact with (ICK).
I would like to say something about the sentience of ‘grub’ like creatures. I have worked quite a bit with actual parasites within human bodies, through not only my psychic and natural healing abilities, but also through the use of an artificial intelligence within a computerized radionics machine. (these machines are neat, they recognize everything by its frequency signature and are very accurate)
My very strong opinion is that many of the parasites within our bodies are very conscious indeed, and many are multidimensional as well. Not only are they extremely intelligent, but they can change physical form at will. For example tuberculosis develops from EXACTLY the same protit as herpes, and this same protit can become cancer, and so on. We inherit these parasites from our parents and they seem to carry ‘memories’ of traumas that happened to our ancestors. I actually think they may be truly evil and the minions of the ARCHONS.
Here’s something to consider: What if our idea that cells must be connected into one large organism, such as a human body, in order to be highly aware is wrong? What if some organisms are made of many ‘cells’ or ‘grubs’ which all communicate together across space, and even time? What if such ‘grubs’ are not as locked into the reality, where we experience being human, as we are? What if the spaces between their ‘body parts’ are not relevant to their ability to coordinate efforts for maximum effect on us?
Thank you for sharing the story TAT. You mentioned that there were other attempts since then when entities have asked to attach or enter your personage. Would you care to share those as well?
One example was during the years when I was a hiker by night, and a realtor by day. I spent all night in a very different reality than my daytime ventures into the business world. The night was a time of working with my dis-embodied teacher who taught me to feel energy lines in the earth and speak to plants and animals.
During one walk at night by myself I suddenly became aware I had a companion matching me step for step. The energy felt like a male so I have always thought of him as ‘he’. He acted politely by waiting for me to initiate a conversation. After ‘feeling him out’ and realizing I felt no sense of fear or danger I sent him a telepathic question, “What do you want?” He answered that he would like to offer to become a partner with me in this life for the purpose of healing others. He further let me know that this would be most effective if he could ‘come into my body’ during healing sessions. I had already had one bad experience by allowing an entity in and was reluctant to work with this one. He understood my reluctance and just kept walking beside me until I was ready to resume the discussion. (When I see etheric beings they are usually in a ‘cape’ and this is likely because they do not have the lower chakras which produce legs for use here. This being was different because ‘he’ had legs)
After some thought and introspection, I created a restricted contract with him and made sure he was in agreement with it. This would allow him access to my body only for a short time. Once he let me see what he offered, he was to immediately leave my body when asked by me. Once he had agreed he came into my body and I felt a HUGE energy and also felt that my body was about 8’ tall. He was BIG energetically. I knew that this kind of power could heal almost anything and any one. However, I also realized instantly that unlimited power can corrupt so I asked him to step out, which he immediately did (just as he had promised). We walked in silence for a few more minutes while I decided whether to accept his offer. I finally told him that I was very grateful but that I wanted to live my life as my own master, without his aid. He bowed silently to me in respect for what I wished for myself and then instantly vanished.
You know... I have often wondered if I did the right thing. Perhaps I could have had more positive influence here? My life has not been stupendous, but at least it has been my own.
DNA
11th December 2011, 07:35
My impression of the psychic in this case was that she was not that conscious. As a being she was in agreement with this group-type entity, but as a human I don’t think she had a clue about their true nature. She would not have been able to make money in her chosen field without them however. I believe she recognized them as the voice of a guide and I’m pretty sure she had no idea that she was infecting everyone she came in contact with (ICK).
I would like to say something about the sentience of ‘grub’ like creatures. I have worked quite a bit with actual parasites within human bodies, through not only my psychic and natural healing abilities, but also through the use of an artificial intelligence within a computerized radionics machine. (these machines are neat, they recognize everything by its frequency signature and are very accurate)
My very strong opinion is that many of the parasites within our bodies are very conscious indeed, and many are multidimensional as well. Not only are they extremely intelligent, but they can change physical form at will. For example tuberculosis develops from EXACTLY the same protit as herpes, and this same protit can become cancer, and so on. We inherit these parasites from our parents and they seem to carry ‘memories’ of traumas that happened to our ancestors. I actually think they may be truly evil and the minions of the ARCHONS.
Here’s something to consider: What if our idea that cells must be connected into one large organism, such as a human body, in order to be highly aware is wrong? What if some organisms are made of many ‘cells’ or ‘grubs’ which all communicate together across space, and even time? What if such ‘grubs’ are not as locked into the reality, where we experience being human, as we are? What if the spaces between their ‘body parts’ are not relevant to their ability to coordinate efforts for maximum effect on us?
Thank you for sharing the story TAT. You mentioned that there were other attempts since then when entities have asked to attach or enter your personage. Would you care to share those as well?
One example was during the years when I was a hiker by night, and a realtor by day. I spent all night in a very different reality than my daytime ventures into the business world. The night was a time of working with my dis-embodied teacher who taught me to feel energy lines in the earth and speak to plants and animals.
During one walk at night by myself I suddenly became aware I had a companion matching me step for step. The energy felt like a male so I have always thought of him as ‘he’. He acted politely by waiting for me to initiate a conversation. After ‘feeling him out’ and realizing I felt no sense of fear or danger I sent him a telepathic question, “What do you want?” He answered that he would like to offer to become a partner with me in this life for the purpose of healing others. He further let me know that this would be most effective if he could ‘come into my body’ during healing sessions. I had already had one bad experience by allowing an entity in and was reluctant to work with this one. He understood my reluctance and just kept walking beside me until I was ready to resume the discussion. (When I see etheric beings they are usually in a ‘cape’ and this is likely because they do not have the lower chakras which produce legs for use here. This being was different because ‘he’ had legs)
After some thought and introspection, I created a restricted contract with him and made sure he was in agreement with it. This would allow him access to my body only for a short time. Once he let me see what he offered, he was to immediately leave my body when asked by me. Once he had agreed he came into my body and I felt a HUGE energy and also felt that my body was about 8’ tall. He was BIG energetically. I knew that this kind of power could heal almost anything and any one. However, I also realized instantly that unlimited power can corrupt so I asked him to step out, which he immediately did (just as he had promised). We walked in silence for a few more minutes while I decided whether to accept his offer. I finally told him that I was very grateful but that I wanted to live my life as my own master, without his aid. He bowed silently to me in respect for what I wished for myself and then instantly vanished.
You know... I have often wondered if I did the right thing. Perhaps I could have had more positive influence here? My life has not been stupendous, but at least it has been my own.
Wow, that was a lot of food for thought Dawn. :)
The tenticle thing made sense at the time I had asked that question, but even re-reading it now I am like "what was I thinking?",,,,what you are saying now makes perfect sense. I have sensed intelligence and sentience in a fourth dimensional parasitic life in the form of slime, so yes, of course, grubs could very well be sentient.
Very interesting the parallels with real organic parasitics having a non-organic counterpart.
I can't wait for science to get on board and come up with the equivalient of the microscope for seeing and registering these things.
As for the being wishing to connect with you for the purpose of healing, there is no way of couse for anyone to validate your decision except you.
As for what I've seen with my eyes though, I think you made the right choice.
Just because folks respect free will on some level it doesn't mean you should give up your autonomy.
I firmly believe the more powerfull beings of this type do not lie or lower their own vibrational energies.
To lie, cheat and manipulate is to lower their own vibrations making them susceptable to the grub like, slime like, black ice like energy parasites that take advantage of such things.
I witnessed a man who heals here in Phoenix, and I saw the angelic like beings standing behind him, projecting energy into and through him, but not sitting within him or entering his being.
Everything I've ever come across,,,and every positive being I have been fortunate enough to enter contact with has stated "never under any circumstances give up your autonomy".
joamarks
11th December 2011, 08:50
thank, you dawn for your story.
You know... I have often wondered if I did the right thing. Perhaps I could have had more positive influence here? My life has not been stupendous, but at least it has been my own.
from my point of view you did right.
the conditions for making this sort of partnership work are never clear.
they wish, you show them confidence.
sure...
but you can only rely on your own feelings which has meaningfully (time) limits concerning the effects on our 3D earth reality.
if you go beyond this, you miss a vital step in becoming a real free entity
9eagle9
11th December 2011, 17:10
It is very common to find overgrowth of physical parasitical influence in people who have attachments to non physical parasitical influences.
Mosquitoes , fleas what higher purpose do they serve. None really. The Bat is one of those power animals that shows us how to unwind from influence of parasital influences, and strangely enough a mosquito is the primary food of a bat. Now we consider parasites to be a part of the natural environment but perhaps that was not always so.
Anything that occurs 'out there' is reflected here. If you can't see 'out there' observe the natural environment and it is reflecting everything that is occuring out there. Everything is based on agreements, subconscious agreements. What is going on inside a person is what is going to determine how little or much they are influenced. The more one cleans that up the less they have to think about 'doing' something to protect themselves. I find necessary for other people who haven't done their inner landscape work but the thought of ritualizing my day for protection is fear based in nature. To me, personally, its no longer necessary. We act and do according to our beliefs, if there is no belief there is nothing to be done. Not surface beliefs but ones that we are unconscious of.
I would periodically get an alien thought, always fear based. It's not my thought and its not inspired thought nor is it particularly influential--rather like overhearing something you'd have preferred not to hear. Once you've learned the difference between mundane mind thought the ones that say , Oh I'm going to cook dinner now' and the inspired thought which is higher intelligience, and the alien thought which is fear based...it becomes easy to lock yourself down. The thing is not to go into agreement with it. Like a fear thought incoming is acted on...an agreement is made. One shouldn't avoid the thought but really observe it. This is observed now in our banking and fiat money system, that is how they are draining us because not everything that has a human form is human. Want to know to what a sociopath was before it took human form....non physical parasitical entity. And we seek to protect these people , they are part of our herd. We should love them all , we are one. And I just have to shake my head at the perverse way others are feeding these things...they are loving them! Don't love them. Don't hate them...doing nothing is what disengages from the spell.
I was developing a mild anxiety over cross country riding, like something bad was going to happen or rather something would occur beyond my control. This is not even a thought based on past experience, I've never had anything 'bad' happen during cross country riding. And I had to reframe myself and say , You KNOW regardless of the THOUGHT that you KNOW what you're doing. After all this time why would you be afraid of something that you're so adept at.
Alien thought form, then its disspelled. But I was curious as to why it seemed like such a adamant thought and why it was centered around horses. I do most of my meditating on horseback. I started really digging into this because one thing had something to do with the other and that is..... most horses are immune to that sort of influence, which is propably why I get so much information while riding. You are within a clear energy when around a horse given that its been allowed a relative natural horse life. It just becomes clear then that this influence is just a means of steering you from already pre existing protected places. As soon as I was astride a horse and resuming my normal activities I was thinking , How could I ever have a thought like that. Two unfied fields together. the horse picks up fear thoughts easy and will talk them back to you.
It wasn't my thought. One becomes vigilant to their thoughts and stop making agreements with their thoughts. Feelings on the matter are undependable too because there's usually a feeling attached to the thought.
and those things tend to know how suspectible we are to what we want to believe. So they can arrange themselves to look like angels and avatars. Personally I wouldn't allow anything into my physical shell, there's nothing that can demonstrate that is at all necessary. If an entity acting out of integrity has something to impart it wouldn't insist on entering the physical shell and that is all done with an agreement. There's no point to it BUT to feed or find a place to attach. A entity with integrity doesn't require entry.
So much of this stuff is ....we invited it in. WE made agreement with it. That shows right there we have some control over it,...stop doing it. Stop making the agreements, stop spreading their pseudo messages, stop investing in the beliefs, stop intiating acts that they have instilled in our minds as the actions of higher beings. These channels for these things contradict themselves. They state on one hand everything we need comes from within but then invite in a entity , something external, in order to tell us that. Is that the most contradictory expression one has ever heard....lol. So if they really knew that, the act of inviting the damned thing in wouldn't be neccessary.
when I work with people on the whole matter I first ask them to examine their beleif systems and look for flaws and contradictions in them of that nature. Lies actually, the truth of anything doesn't contradict itself. That tells me more than anything else.. If they are uncomfortable doing so or get fearful or angry at having their beleif system challenged chances are its an influenced belief system. Artificial installation.
modwiz
11th December 2011, 18:14
It is very common to find overgrowth of physical parasitical influence in people who have attachments to non physical parasitical influences.
Mosquitoes , fleas what higher purpose do they serve. None really. The Bat is one of those power animals that shows us how to unwind from influence of parasital influences, and strangely enough a mosquito is the primary food of a bat. Now we consider parasites to be a part of the natural environment but perhaps that was not always so.
Anything that occurs 'out there' is reflected here. If you can't see 'out there' observe the natural environment and it is reflecting everything that is occuring out there. Everything is based on agreements, subconscious agreements. What is going on inside a person is what is going to determine how little or much they are influenced. The more one cleans that up the less they have to think about 'doing' something to protect themselves. I find necessary for other people who haven't done their inner landscape work but the thought of ritualizing my day for protection is fear based in nature. To me, personally, its no longer necessary. We act and do according to our beliefs, if there is no belief there is nothing to be done. Not surface beliefs but ones that we are unconscious of.
I would periodically get an alien thought, always fear based. It's not my thought and its not inspired thought nor is it particularly influential--rather like overhearing something you'd have preferred not to hear. Once you've learned the difference between mundane mind thought the ones that say , Oh I'm going to cook dinner now' and the inspired thought which is higher intelligience, and the alien thought which is fear based...it becomes easy to lock yourself down. The thing is not to go into agreement with it. Like a fear thought incoming is acted on...an agreement is made. One shouldn't avoid the thought but really observe it. This is observed now in our banking and fiat money system, that is how they are draining us because not everything that has a human form is human. Want to know to what a sociopath was before it took human form....non physical parasitical entity. And we seek to protect these people , they are part of our herd. We should love them all , we are one. And I just have to shake my head at the perverse way others are feeding these things...they are loving them! Don't love them. Don't hate them...doing nothing is what disengages from the spell.
I was developing a mild anxiety over cross country riding, like something bad was going to happen or rather something would occur beyond my control. This is not even a thought based on past experience, I've never had anything 'bad' happen during cross country riding. And I had to reframe myself and say , You KNOW regardless of the THOUGHT that you KNOW what you're doing. After all this time why would you be afraid of something that you're so adept at.
Alien thought form, then its disspelled. But I was curious as to why it seemed like such a adamant thought and why it was centered around horses. I do most of my meditating on horseback. I started really digging into this because one thing had something to do with the other and that is..... most horses are immune to that sort of influence, which is propably why I get so much information while riding. You are within a clear energy when around a horse given that its been allowed a relative natural horse life. It just becomes clear then that this influence is just a means of steering you from already pre existing protected places. As soon as I was astride a horse and resuming my normal activities I was thinking , How could I ever have a thought like that. Two unfied fields together. the horse picks up fear thoughts easy and will talk them back to you.
It wasn't my thought. One becomes vigilant to their thoughts and stop making agreements with their thoughts. Feelings on the matter are undependable too because there's usually a feeling attached to the thought.
and those things tend to know how suspectible we are to what we want to believe. So they can arrange themselves to look like angels and avatars. Personally I wouldn't allow anything into my physical shell, there's nothing that can demonstrate that is at all necessary. If an entity acting out of integrity has something to impart it wouldn't insist on entering the physical shell and that is all done with an agreement. There's no point to it BUT to feed or find a place to attach. A entity with integrity doesn't require entry.
So much of this stuff is ....we invited it in. WE made agreement with it. That shows right there we have some control over it,...stop doing it. Stop making the agreements, stop spreading their pseudo messages, stop investing in the beliefs, stop intiating acts that they have instilled in our minds as the actions of higher beings. These channels for these things contradict themselves. They state on one hand everything we need comes from within but then invite in a entity , something external, in order to tell us that. Is that the most contradictory expression one has ever heard....lol. So if they really knew that, the act of inviting the damned thing in wouldn't be neccessary.
when I work with people on the whole matter I first ask them to examine their beleif systems and look for flaws and contradictions in them of that nature. Lies actually, the truth of anything doesn't contradict itself. That tells me more than anything else.. If they are uncomfortable doing so or get fearful or angry at having their beleif system challenged chances are its an influenced belief system. Artificial installation.
I hope everyone takes the time out to read your post. Your concept with the blood-sucking insects reflecting the state of our being parasitized by what appear to be, but are not, our own species is a concept I have worked with for years. You are the first person who I have observed stating this. I am sure there are many others, you are just the first who has shared it in a way that I could see.
I am also very glad to have you reinforce the concept of beings among us who are not us. Like other parasites, avoidance, environmental management and unmentioned steps are necessary to minimize contact. I do believe that like ticks and other blood feeders, emotionalism regarding their well being does not serve our needs.
Great post!
stardustaquarion
11th December 2011, 19:12
I personally like John Lamb Lash work but there are some points that are not adding up to me
1) The archons may be so but they are not responsible for our problems. If anyone is responsible for our problems is Gaia Sophia herself because it was her mistake and fall that created the archons in the first place. I like Gaia Sophia too by the way but fair is fair she should be solving the mess she created for us. If you want your creation to be self responsible you have to walk the talk don't you?
2) Why is it that there is such contradiction between what JLL says and the behaviour of the people in Terra Navis. A friend of mine just left because there is censorship there and people can not talk about entherogens and rite action. That is worriying because JLL said in one of his interviews that Terra Navis was there to see for all and nothing was to be hidden. Now Terra Navisis is no longer visible to the public...so no transparency there. I don't like secrecy myself and the fact that the warriors are now hidding for fear of being discovered is just funny IMHO. JLL said in one of his interviews that they are supposed to be more dangerous dead than alive...bit contradictory it appears to be. Prudence does not hold when there is such a bravado being put out by JLL himself?
3) I do appreciate that we are ruled by psychopaths but where does it end? How many people would a handful of warriors be able to deal with? The system has hundreds of thousands of heads that will replace the fallen ones so, it does not seem like a viable plan to me.
Perhaps the most significant issue is that people will want to have some leaders because they do not know how to be self governing so, even if the dominators are all sent to better pasture the problem on Earth will continue. It is us the ones that are allowing the elites to be there and it has to be a shift in consciousness before the chaos we are under changes. Getting rid of people will not change our predicament. We are the ones that are choosing to be victimized IMHO and the ones that have choosen not to care about the planet. We have to change that mentality and mature into self responsibility. That is unlikely to happen any time soon?
4) The gnostics were not the first group of enlightened people in the planet. There are records that the Celts were as enlightened if no more enlightened than the gnostics. Contrary to the impression that is being given the Celts did defended their territory for many centuries, perhaps a whole milenioum only to fall finally to the Normans. The traditions of the Celts are scatered but if one looks hard enough there are true druidic teachings still available. Much of what is in print is made up of course but there are honest druids too. So we are talking about unbroken Celtic traditions. I am not an expert and I do not know if there is a paralell Sophianic vision or not
5) On the basis that only Gaia Sophia has the power to eliminate anyone here, why then we need warriors? Why she can not do the work and that is it? As I said, she created the problem in the first place and it is a problem that looks beyond our skills and capacity in this moment?
I do not belong to terra navis and my friend is unable to answer my questions. I wonder if anyone here is from Terra Navis and can answer my questions?
modwiz
11th December 2011, 19:25
I personally like John Lamb Lash work but there are some points that are not adding up to me
1) The archons may be so but they are not responsible for our problems. If anyone is responsible for our problems is Gaia Sophia herself because it was her mistake and fall that created the archons in the first place. I like Gaia Sophia too by the way but fair is fair she should be solving the mess she created for us. If you want your creation to be self responsible you have to walk the talk don't you?
2) Why is it that there is such contradiction between what JLL says and the behaviour of the people in Terra Navis. A friend of mine just left because there is censorship there and people can not talk about entherogens and rite action. That is worriying because JLL said in one of his interviews that Terra Navis was there to see for all and nothing was to be hidden. Now Terra Navisis is no longer visible to the public...so no transparency there. I don't like secrecy myself and the fact that the warriors are now hidding for fear of being discovered is just funny IMHO. JLL said in one of his interviews that they are supposed to be more dangerous dead than alive...bit contradictory it appears to be. Prudence does not hold when there is such a bravado being put out by JLL himself?
3) I do appreciate that we are ruled by psychopaths but where does it end? How many people would a handful of warriors be able to deal with? The system has hundreds of thousands of heads that will replace the fallen ones so, it does not seem like a viable plan to me.
Perhaps the most significant issue is that people will want to have some leaders because they do not know how to be self governing so, even if the dominators are all sent to better pasture the problem on Earth will continue. It is us the ones that are allowing the elites to be there and it has to be a shift in consciousness before the chaos we are under changes. Getting rid of people will not change our predicament. We are the ones that are choosing to be victimized IMHO and the ones that have choosen not to care about the planet. We have to change that mentality and mature into self responsibility. That is unlikely to happen any time soon?
4) The gnostics were not the first group of enlightened people in the planet. There are records that the Celts were as enlightened if no more enlightened than the gnostics. Contrary to the impression that is being given the Celts did defended their territory for many centuries, perhaps a whole milenioum only to fall finally to the Normans. The traditions of the Celts are scatered but if one looks hard enough there are true druidic teachings still available. Much of what is in print is made up of course but there are honest druids too. So we are talking about unbroken Celtic traditions. I am not an expert and I do not know if there is a paralell Sophianic vision or not
5) On the basis that only Gaia Sophia has the power to eliminate anyone here, why then we need warriors? Why she can not do the work and that is it? As I said, she created the problem in the first place and it is a problem that looks beyond our skills and capacity in this moment?
I do not belong to terra navis and my friend is unable to answer my questions. I wonder if anyone here is from Terra Navis and can answer my questions?
I do not care to address too much of your post for reasons that do not matter, but: Druids were a branch of Gnostic knowledge so Celtic knowledge was a branch of Gnosticism with it own cultural flavor/peculiarities.
A closed to the public forum is not closed to the 'all seeing eye'. Talk of RA and any other topic that could call in feds is just ignorant. The need to discuss RA shows a side too eager for the work to make me feel comfortable. Such eagerness has the smell of psychopathy, IMO. The sacred call to remedy a predator problem is not for idle banter, especially in a situation that is not truly secure from possible interested parties. The ones currently leaving terra navis are part of a cleansing or distillation process, from what I can tell.
These are just opinions, I make no claim to be, 'in the know'.
Unified Serenity
11th December 2011, 20:01
Interesting points. There are all kinds of unseen energetic forces / entities that suck off of us, induce certain emotions to feed their energy needs, and many are unaware. Some call them demons, aliens, interdimensional beings, reptilians and/or a combination of any of these plus some others. I do believe they are real and we have the power to negate their effect on our mind, spirit and body, but it takes awareness and honesty. Many times they use a sort of spiritual anethetic (sp) to get us to feed them. They like lust and anger energy so we enjoy the sexual thrill and power fill when we go there. They lure us in, get us hooked, and we become an energetic meal cycling through and get labled bi-polar and other things. Not saying all bi-polar people are being toyed with, but a lot are.
Good topic.
modwiz
11th December 2011, 20:15
Interesting points. There are all kinds of unseen energetic forces / entities that suck off of us, induce certain emotions to feed their energy needs, and many are unaware. Some call them demons, aliens, interdimensional beings, reptilians and/or a combination of any of these plus some others. I do believe they are real and we have the power to negate their effect on our mind, spirit and body, but it takes awareness and honesty. Many times they use a sort of spiritual anethetic (sp) to get us to feed them. They like lust and anger energy so we enjoy the sexual thrill and power fill when we go there. They lure us in, get us hooked, and we become an energetic meal cycling through and get labled bi-polar and other things. Not saying all bi-polar people are being toyed with, but a lot are.
Good topic.
I find a lot of people get hung up on nomenclature. Yes ticks, fleas, leeches, mosquitoes and etc. are different creatures, but they are all annoying, potentially life-threatening blood-sucking parasites. Are we really served by pedantically cataloging the species and origin of each one when the remedy for the problem is often the same? Awareness and 'other' sanitation protocols.
Beren
11th December 2011, 21:10
Another angle which is very important for this thematic here is to pose a rightful question;
why us?
Why would there exist the whole pleiades of beings just to feed upon us?
It`s the same story written all over the world and in books and scripts and rest.
We are of God.
We are God`s children and its image.
We are called children because we are not there yet where God is.
We are on our way there.
With an unlimited power comes unlimited responsibility. The Love.
In order to become Love you have to pass through all stages of the circle of Life-God-Love.
No beginning and no end.
And you and I realize that when we traverse the whole circle .
And because we are God`s children , we carry the unimaginable power within us because we are God`s.
We are God`s fullness in developing.
Other beings are God`s too but not every being is God`s fullness. Many beings are aspects of God.
But we are the fullness.
And being the fullness we are the walking dynamo of endless divine energy, flame imperishable, God spark.
Never can it be spent ,only transformed .
Hence our development into becoming what our Creator is. The consequences of unlimited power and low conscience (not fully becoming Love) are utterly devastating unto all existence.
But we`re going there for sure- we are becoming and when we become God will personally deliver us the knowledge of actually who and what we are in real understanding and grasping beyond anything now conceived.
And finally here`s the reason why we are attacked spiritually by those non materialistic beings (archons,demons,reptilians...you name it).
They want to tap into that unlimited energy source that we are.
And that`s a NO NO.
For Creator is restlessly aiding us against that attack for power in wrong hands is destructive on bigger scale. I`m talking about a scale where destroying a Galaxy is a child`s game comparing to this.
And finally it would be unloving towards those beings to allow their destruction by that power by allowing them to have it just to be devoured because they stole it.
For IF they would posses it with low conscience they`d destroy all ,from their own beings to all.
Solution;
as 9eagle9 said, consciously stop feeding them . Allow no one into your body. Allow no one into your mind whose aim is not the highest - Creator`s.
Be Love and you will see how they run from you.
Being Love means using your energy to higher good of all ,from yourself to your neighbour.
Snowbird
11th December 2011, 22:39
This is an excellent thread topic DNA. Thank you for starting this and maintaining it.
I happened to run across this extremely interesting article by Robert M. Stanley before locating this thread. He includes an excerpt from Carlos Castenada's The Active Side of Infinity. Some of these invisible amoeba creatures are huge. There are pictures at this link.
Updated November 5, 2011
Press Release from Robert M. Stanley
Fellow Citizens of Earth,
It is time to expose the covert controllers of mankind. I assure you this is not speculation, a hoax, or the figment of peoples imagination. These parasitic creatures are real and they need to be dealt with immediately so mankind can evolve to the next level of existence.
Although these parasites are not human, they feed off the negative energy/emotions of humans. It is unclear when these cosmic, amoeba-like creatures first came to earth, but we know they were discovered by shamans in altered states of consciousness long ago and have recently been photographed. The reason everyone is not seeing them on a daily basis is because the creature's energy signature is beyond our normal, narrow range of vision within the electromagnetic spectrum. What scientist call "visible light."
Ancient Gnostic texts from Egypt, called the Nag Hammadi, describe two types of demonic alien beings that invaded earth long ago which they call the Archons. The first type of Archon looks like a reptile. The other type looks like a human embryo... which has the same shape and appearance as the "sky fish" photos.
http://www.unicusmagazine.com/skyfish.htm
Beren
11th December 2011, 22:57
It is time to act!
Love , Love and see what happens! See how you are the power of God !
Christ didn`t say those words for nothing - when someone hits you on the left cheek you turn the other!
It means DO NOT PLAY THE GAME.
They play the game to inflict emotional response of anger or negativity in any field of life and as Unified Serenity said - lust is their tool too.
Raise above their tools and BE Love in whole life!
modwiz
11th December 2011, 23:17
This is an excellent thread topic DNA. Thank you for starting this and maintaining it.
I happened to run across this extremely interesting article by Robert M. Stanley before locating this thread. He includes an excerpt from Carlos Castenada's The Active Side of Infinity. Some of these invisible amoeba creatures are huge. There are pictures at this link.
Updated November 5, 2011
Press Release from Robert M. Stanley
Fellow Citizens of Earth,
It is time to expose the covert controllers of mankind. I assure you this is not speculation, a hoax, or the figment of peoples imagination. These parasitic creatures are real and they need to be dealt with immediately so mankind can evolve to the next level of existence.
Although these parasites are not human, they feed off the negative energy/emotions of humans. It is unclear when these cosmic, amoeba-like creatures first came to earth, but we know they were discovered by shamans in altered states of consciousness long ago and have recently been photographed. The reason everyone is not seeing them on a daily basis is because the creature's energy signature is beyond our normal, narrow range of vision within the electromagnetic spectrum. What scientist call "visible light."
Ancient Gnostic texts from Egypt, called the Nag Hammadi, describe two types of demonic alien beings that invaded earth long ago which they call the Archons. The first type of Archon looks like a reptile. The other type looks like a human embryo... which has the same shape and appearance as the "sky fish" photos.
http://www.unicusmagazine.com/skyfish.htm
I saw an interview Jorr posted with Alfred Webre interviewing Robert first and then Laura Eisenhower. The difference is night and day in how two people present the same subject that they both agree on. He is not the best speaker and gropes for words although his concern and integrity do not suffer for it. Laura, on the other hand, is eloquent and loquacious, well informed and a dynamo of a speaker. She has a website and a few videos on the web. Her Mars mission episode tends to take up a lot of bandwidth on you tube. Her message and information regarding the Archons and Gaia-Sophia is impressive and inspiring. It is good that Robert goes first. Following Laura would not work. Here is the link:http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?36535-Skyfish-of-nasa-tether-incident-don-juan-s-mudshadows&p=376536&viewfull=1#post376536
Mark
12th December 2011, 01:09
This is a great discussion and all, love all the opinions and think everyone is stating valid truths at the level to which they are addressing. There must be a multi-dimensional reality where beings feed upon the energy of others, in an infinite creation, how can we deny the potentiality of anything? Don Juan said that the Fliers (as an example of these types of entities) gave us their minds, that they were birthed at the beginning of everything and have been here forever. Can we imagine the thought-process (no, that's too limiting), can we imagine the very essence of such entities, given our relatively materially-oriented thought processes and concerns? For those of us who have decided to go beyond the mundane, have we approached the level of spiritual maturity where we can say we are beyond the influence of such beings?
The problem is, I think we are basing our conjectures on our own personal experience, even if that experience is extended for many of us here (not in the world in general) and we have generally and consciously gone beyond in order to ascertain certain realities to the best of our individual ability. Maybe a large proportion of the world's population has not chosen to 'go beyond' and are content with their lives as lived and so are not aware of these possibilities.
I don't think people were any dumber back in the day (Gnostics, Toltecs, etc.) than people are generally today. I think that the traditions that have tales of Archons and Fliers and inorganic extra-dimensional entities took a long time in order to determine this and they did not go on individual opinion but on group consensus perhaps based upon a lot of people experiencing the same thing.
Perhaps it is possible to take this experience at its word, or at least consider the real implications of the concept, to wit:
what if it is true that practically everybody has a flier associated with them?
what if it is true that practically everybody is controlled by the Archons?
I love to be sovereign and to hold my own experience as potentially making me immune to such influence, but I really have to think about it, and have.
1) The characteristics of Archons/Fliers are consistent.
2) The symptons of Archonic/Flier invasion are consistent.
So what are they? They are described earlier in this post. I submit, as Don Juan described, that it is the EGO itself that IS the foreign installation. That it is the voice inside of your head right now that is telling you this can't be true, this has to be fake, we are sovereign, we cannot be controlled, I cannot be controlled, I am beyond the potential of being infected because I am different, I am better, I am more experienced.
If there are Archons/Fliers, they are laughing at us as they watch and influence our thought process by the very act of being our conscious thought process, for the most part. Right Now.
I'm all for being suspicious and skeptical and all that, believe me. I'd rather it not be true.
But if it is and the ancients descriptions were correct, then that which you think is you is not. If you exhibit any of the symptoms as described by either the Toltecs or Gnostics.
I'd rather cut that whole part out of the equation and just be a part of God with nothing in between it and me. To believe that we are the subjects of extra-dimensional consumption is too much like me eating a cow. Or a carrot. Like karma. Or something.
Snowbird
12th December 2011, 01:22
I saw an interview Jorr posted with Alfred Webre interviewing Robert first and then Laura Eisenhower. The difference is night and day in how two people present the same subject that they both agree on. He is not the best speaker and gropes for words although his concern and integrity do not suffer for it. Laura, on the other hand, is eloquent and loquacious, well informed and a dynamo of a speaker. She has a website and a few videos on the web. Her Mars mission episode tends to take up a lot of bandwidth on you tube. Her message and information regarding the Archons and Gaia-Sophia is impressive and inspiring. It is good that Robert goes first. Following Laura would not work. Here is the link:http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?36535-Skyfish-of-nasa-tether-incident-don-juan-s-mudshadows&p=376536&viewfull=1#post376536
Whoa! My brain is dizzy. Thanks to Laura, I now understand what this issue is about. She comprehends this subject within the fiber of her being. Robert has just begun to learn about this, but I'll bet after listening to Laura, he now has a much better grasp. It all makes so much sense. I will be tapping into John Lash's work.
Thanks for the link. Our Earth really does need an exorcism.
modwiz
12th December 2011, 02:39
I saw an interview Jorr posted with Alfred Webre interviewing Robert first and then Laura Eisenhower. The difference is night and day in how two people present the same subject that they both agree on. He is not the best speaker and gropes for words although his concern and integrity do not suffer for it. Laura, on the other hand, is eloquent and loquacious, well informed and a dynamo of a speaker. She has a website and a few videos on the web. Her Mars mission episode tends to take up a lot of bandwidth on you tube. Her message and information regarding the Archons and Gaia-Sophia is impressive and inspiring. It is good that Robert goes first. Following Laura would not work. Here is the link:http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?36535-Skyfish-of-nasa-tether-incident-don-juan-s-mudshadows&p=376536&viewfull=1#post376536
Whoa! My brain is dizzy. Thanks to Laura, I now understand what this issue is about. She comprehends this subject within the fiber of her being. Robert has just begun to learn about this, but I'll bet after listening to Laura, he now has a much better grasp. It all makes so much sense. I will be tapping into John Lash's work.
Thanks for the link. Our Earth really does need an exorcism.
I was blown away by Laura and very inspired and impressed. That was one of the most powerful and empowering half hours I ever listened to. Takes your breath away. John Lash is the man to fill in all of the spaces in the landscape she presented. He has a great catologue of work now. There has never been a better time to look at what he is doing and accomplishing with his offerings. He is at http://www.metahistory.org
Dawn
12th December 2011, 07:08
I just spent an hour listening to the video in the link posted above by Modwiz. Great information.
2 threads are currently occupying my interest. I have been holding the information on both threads in mind, and have had some realizations as a result. The 2 threads are this one, and this one: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?34696-Breatharianism-and-living-on-Prana-a-how-to-guide/page8
I had many years in my life where there was no infection by parasitic beings. They were a non-issue. I had no thoughts what-so-ever for about 7 years. Everything I did, and every action I took, was a sudden inspiration. I had no sense of a small personal "I". Eventually the infection discussed above, and in Castanada's excerpt posted on this thread came back. These days I have a sense of a little 'me', and carefully watch my mind so that I do not buy into negative thinking. I am showered with negative thoughts at least a dozen times daily. I am also very aware when the space in our little home becomes negative and is infected. It is as though the very air is angry, or grief stricken. That is when I use sage to clean our environment. Any time there is the least conflict with my partner- it is ALWAYS an infection which has made it's way into one of us or into our trailer. We are in the habit of rinsing our hands with water when we come back home from a trip into the outside public world, but sometimes we must also smudge.
Here is what I have realized. Eating food is a way of feeding the lower chakras. The rotting food in our digestive system also lowers the frequency of the body. Breatharianism is natural, and available to everyone who has a clear vibration through meditation, and/or a light fruit/vege diet. When someone decides to nourish themselves through prana, this nourishment comes into the body through a chakra at the base of the skull (at the back of the neck). With each breath, the prana first nourishes the upper chakras, and then flows down to the lower part of the body. Therefore a breatharian begins to exhibit all kinds of powers (siddhas) the longer they remain in this state. This is natural, and a result of starving out the archon infection, by nourishing the body without creating toxic low vibration residue.
There was some serious trolling on the breatharian thread in the beginning... and I suspect this was the result of the negative forces trying to suppress the truth about this. If more and more people decide to try this, more people loose their personal infection. That would be a powerful vote for freedom and sovereignty. I understand that about 50,000 people on the planet are breatharians now
DNA
12th December 2011, 07:33
Another angle which is very important for this thematic here is to pose a rightful question;
why us?
Why would there exist the whole pleiades of beings just to feed upon us?
It`s the same story written all over the world and in books and scripts and rest.
We are of God.
We are God`s children and its image.
I feel a question in there some where, even though you answered most of your own questions. :)
Are you stating that the parasitic phenomenon can be made to go away through will of mind or through confrontation?
And in relation to your question, why would a whole plieadies of entities exist to feed upon us? I don't know about the Plieadies being involved but I think a description of the fourth dimension is in order. The Fourth Dimension (http://www.kahealani.com/articles/fourth_dimension.html)
Also, and I could be wrong, but it felt to me like Rahkyt was kind of answering a lot of your statements in the post above Post #142 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21614-Parasitic-Non-Organic-Multidimensional-Beings&p=377792&viewfull=1#post377792)
And even if somehow through a miracle he was not refering to your post, it through happenstance says everything I wanted to say to you, but I just don't have the endurance of mind right now. So I would suggest reading it. :)
DNA
12th December 2011, 07:38
This is an excellent thread topic DNA. Thank you for starting this and maintaining it.
I happened to run across this extremely interesting article by Robert M. Stanley before locating this thread. He includes an excerpt from Carlos Castenada's The Active Side of Infinity. Some of these invisible amoeba creatures are huge. There are pictures at this link.
Updated November 5, 2011
Press Release from Robert M. Stanley
Fellow Citizens of Earth,
It is time to expose the covert controllers of mankind. I assure you this is not speculation, a hoax, or the figment of peoples imagination. These parasitic creatures are real and they need to be dealt with immediately so mankind can evolve to the next level of existence.
Although these parasites are not human, they feed off the negative energy/emotions of humans. It is unclear when these cosmic, amoeba-like creatures first came to earth, but we know they were discovered by shamans in altered states of consciousness long ago and have recently been photographed. The reason everyone is not seeing them on a daily basis is because the creature's energy signature is beyond our normal, narrow range of vision within the electromagnetic spectrum. What scientist call "visible light."
Ancient Gnostic texts from Egypt, called the Nag Hammadi, describe two types of demonic alien beings that invaded earth long ago which they call the Archons. The first type of Archon looks like a reptile. The other type looks like a human embryo... which has the same shape and appearance as the "sky fish" photos.
http://www.unicusmagazine.com/skyfish.htm
I thank you Snowbird. :)
I started this thread as a resource possibility. I wanted to attempt a dialogue on the subject with folks and under the best of circumstances, I hoped folks would want to share experiences in this regard. I thank everyone who has participated and helped futher the communities understanding of this phenomenon by sharing personal experiences in this regard.
joamarks
12th December 2011, 09:18
It is very common to find overgrowth of physical parasitical influence in people who have attachments to non physical parasitical influences.
hi 9eagle9, is see what you mean by a relationship between the two.
i personally found different (a lot) reasons why parasites can be beneficial for us.
often as a child when we are scared, feeling alone or being hurt by others, we let them in and "protect" us.
by letting us feeling the power (generated out of fear)
one of these little monsters i had to deal with from my own youth is the demon who always wants to go the opposite direction of the masses.
another is to only trust yourself, and do all the work alone.
or this one, my favorite in this times: the believe that people always chose for themselves if the **** hits the fan.
with this one you can see how sophisticated these parasite thoughts work,
because if you really believe this you will never take responsibility for your actions.
why would you if everybody else does the same.
and there is your wide abyss between you and the rest of the world.
here it is, the masterpiece of the parasites work
joamarks
12th December 2011, 10:07
Are you stating that the parastic phenomenon can be made to go away through will of mind or through confrontation?
i am sure it will work, but by doing it with your willpower it cost you an immense deal of energy.
the energy we all need has to be a natural flow. it comes from a limitless source. it needs to settle in ourselfs like a cat rolls up in front of a warm stove in winter. so this warm lighting energy leaves no room for parasites.
like dawn here states:
Here is what I have realized. Eating food is a way of feeding the lower chakras. The rotting food in our digestive system also lowers the frequency of the body. Breatharianism is natural, and available to everyone who has a clear vibration through meditation, and/or a light fruit/vege diet. When someone decides to nourish themselves through prana, this nourishment comes into the body through a chakra at the base of the skull (at the back of the neck). With each breath, the prana first nourishes the upper chakras, and then flows down to the lower part of the body. Therefore a breatharian begins to exhibit all kinds of powers (siddhas) the longer they remain in this state. This is natural, and a result of starving out the archon infection, by nourishing the body without creating toxic low vibration residue.
it's funny, i have the same findings at the same topic interests.
i have failed my first attempt to be a breatherian by ignoring the earthing process as part of my awareness. i thought it would go natural.
but a "thing" in my belly aria let my cells believe i was starving by not eating.
it also let my mind wander off to get disconnected to earthing which makes you float towards luciferian, air, fire energy.
this is causing a true burning up your cells sensation.
amazing stuff here! thank you all!
joamarks
12th December 2011, 10:22
you can't simple ignore them by thinking positive.
they have a physical connection.
though your mind they can affect your biological system, for very real!
i have even seen a kind of energy grid, in an other dimension, around our organs which effects us.
(not to make you scared ofcorse ;) but just to be realistic.)
you have to find a alternative energy life force (healthy lifestyle) before you even think about to fight them out.
Unified Serenity
12th December 2011, 11:30
Be careful of investing too much energy into the idea of energetic parasites ruining things. This thread brought to my mind Peggy Kane whom some of you will know and remember. It seems she fell victim to investing too much into finding parasites over involved in our lives and has left the online world for the most part unless she is using a different handle, her site is shut down, has been for some time.
I like Reverse Speech stuff, but she got way out there for me. I am not bringing this up to denegrate her. She was very public, had many devotees, and one day just had to end it when her bazillionth prediction did not come to pass over reptillians etc..
stardustaquarion
12th December 2011, 11:43
I personally like John Lamb Lash work but there are some points that are not adding up to me
1) The archons may be so but they are not responsible for our problems. If anyone is responsible for our problems is Gaia Sophia herself because it was her mistake and fall that created the archons in the first place. I like Gaia Sophia too by the way but fair is fair she should be solving the mess she created for us. If you want your creation to be self responsible you have to walk the talk don't you?
2) Why is it that there is such contradiction between what JLL says and the behaviour of the people in Terra Navis. A friend of mine just left because there is censorship there and people can not talk about entherogens and rite action. That is worriying because JLL said in one of his interviews that Terra Navis was there to see for all and nothing was to be hidden. Now Terra Navisis is no longer visible to the public...so no transparency there. I don't like secrecy myself and the fact that the warriors are now hidding for fear of being discovered is just funny IMHO. JLL said in one of his interviews that they are supposed to be more dangerous dead than alive...bit contradictory it appears to be. Prudence does not hold when there is such a bravado being put out by JLL himself?
3) I do appreciate that we are ruled by psychopaths but where does it end? How many people would a handful of warriors be able to deal with? The system has hundreds of thousands of heads that will replace the fallen ones so, it does not seem like a viable plan to me.
Perhaps the most significant issue is that people will want to have some leaders because they do not know how to be self governing so, even if the dominators are all sent to better pasture the problem on Earth will continue. It is us the ones that are allowing the elites to be there and it has to be a shift in consciousness before the chaos we are under changes. Getting rid of people will not change our predicament. We are the ones that are choosing to be victimized IMHO and the ones that have choosen not to care about the planet. We have to change that mentality and mature into self responsibility. That is unlikely to happen any time soon?
4) The gnostics were not the first group of enlightened people in the planet. There are records that the Celts were as enlightened if no more enlightened than the gnostics. Contrary to the impression that is being given the Celts did defended their territory for many centuries, perhaps a whole milenioum only to fall finally to the Normans. The traditions of the Celts are scatered but if one looks hard enough there are true druidic teachings still available. Much of what is in print is made up of course but there are honest druids too. So we are talking about unbroken Celtic traditions. I am not an expert and I do not know if there is a paralell Sophianic vision or not
5) On the basis that only Gaia Sophia has the power to eliminate anyone here, why then we need warriors? Why she can not do the work and that is it? As I said, she created the problem in the first place and it is a problem that looks beyond our skills and capacity in this moment?
I do not belong to terra navis and my friend is unable to answer my questions. I wonder if anyone here is from Terra Navis and can answer my questions?
I do not care to address too much of your post for reasons that do not matter, but: Druids were a branch of Gnostic knowledge so Celtic knowledge was a branch of Gnosticism with it own cultural flavor/peculiarities.
A closed to the public forum is not closed to the 'all seeing eye'. Talk of RA and any other topic that could call in feds is just ignorant. The need to discuss RA shows a side too eager for the work to make me feel comfortable. Such eagerness has the smell of psychopathy, IMO. The sacred call to remedy a predator problem is not for idle banter, especially in a situation that is not truly secure from possible interested parties. The ones currently leaving terra navis are part of a cleansing or distillation process, from what I can tell.
These are just opinions, I make no claim to be, 'in the know'.
I am not interested in discussing Rite Action's details and I actually think that JLL pre-emtied his plans too soon with a great deal of bravado. Doing so he might have attracted the wrong kind of people to his experiment but that asside, I have a problem with people that offer one thing and does another, it shows lack of integrity and that makes me think that this experiment holds very little promise. Compromissing is what has brought humanity to the state it is, when you compromise you lose your ethical bearings and either you are transparent or you are not, you can not be both or half transparent...one quarter transparent...no it will not do. Those who have something to hide are not better than the illuminati they despise
So what else is there, watching the sky and while a very honourable practice, you can watch the sky to your heart content but that will require decades of watching to get some enlightement. Here on Earth things are hotting up and the drums of war are being sounded. If there are solutions they should be shared openly so anyone that can participate can help
Saying that rite action is not a solution IMHO but the extension of the violence that started about 1000 ya BC in this neck of the woods
I disagree with you about the Celts, for starters their creation myth is different than the Gnostic vision and there are authors like Michael Tsarion that have written about the Irish origins of civilization impliying that culture was here many thousands of years before and then it was taken to the middle East as the Celts expanded their territories. Hence the gnostics might have inherited the mysteries from the Celts and not the other way around. Lets face it, there is so little left by the gnostics that anybody can say anything. Instead the Celts left much more behind them. Here first of 6 the lecture by Michael Tsarion on the subject http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x-1nSnlBdR0
Regarding the Myth of Sophia I am researching the Celts to see if there are paralells. As far as I have understood thus far the Celts consider the planet a living being and Gwenhwyfar a goddess and anima mundi. As far as the aons they are the gods and they fall and go back all the time so no big deal whether Sophia fell and why
Personally I think that the whole concept of putting people's lives and destiny on the hands of aspirants to sorcerers apprentice who had no shamanic or sorcerer training to achieve the required wisdom AWFUL. IMHO is not better than what the illuminati do and follows on the hero complex which also sucks
If we are going to get anywhere it will have to be through maturity and wisdom and not by force and assasinations . In any case, Sophia created this mess allegedly so she should fix it...so why she doesn't?
Ahhhh...things are not that straight forward. I do believe that JLL means well but I do not think he has a real solution for humany. Indeed there are some very scary videos that are being posted in you tube that incite violence and that is not a good thing like this http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sfUMDltn3xM&feature=related I don't know if this is a member of your forum but boy! totaly the wrong message
Kick ass is what the illuminati do and if we are going to turn this one around can only be with wisdom. We are the ones that have allowed the elites to be in power, we as a whole act in a inhumane way by exploiting unwittingly our fellow humans in undeveloped countries, we are the ones that with our unsatiable desire for goods are destroying the planet. How many billions of people are the telestai going to kill? It is totaly ridiculous and does not serve humanity
We do not need more violence...violence does not work period....we either wise up to live in cooperation with each other and ditch competition or we will be the architects of our own demise, not the archons, we are the ones with the problem...we fell for the temptation and accepted the survival of the fittest paradigm...not the archons...think about it
stardustaquarion
12th December 2011, 11:50
Be careful of investing too much energy into the idea of energetic parasites ruining things. This thread brought to my mind Peggy Kane whom some of you will know and remember. It seems she fell victim to investing too much into finding parasites over involved in our lives and has left the online world for the most part unless she is using a different handle, her site is shut down, has been for some time.
I like Reverse Speech stuff, but she got way out there for me. I am not bringing this up to denegrate her. She was very public, had many devotees, and one day just had to end it when her bazillionth prediction did not come to pass over reptillians etc..
I agree, what one fears is what enslave us. To overcome anything the best way is mindfulness and fearlessness
Blaming whatever for our ills is the problem that keep us in the loop, it is called co-dependency and is a dead end IMHO
stardustaquarion
12th December 2011, 12:07
Here there is a very long playlist with Michael Tsarion's thoughts... http://www.youtube.com/playlist?src_vid=x-1nSnlBdR0&annotation_id=annotation_779928&list=PL6D42712AB19A5A15&feature=iv
It is us that pay the taxes that funds the military that go and kill inocent people...it is us that pay for the petrol that companies extract from the amazon forest and burn thousands of trees in the process...etc
Who then are the parasites? our rulers or us that give them the money to destroy? Civil desovedience, petitions, joining stop the war coalition and other similar groups will do much more for civilization than thinking that a group of sorcerers apprentices will come and save us....how is that different than expecting the ET to save us? or anyone else to save us? We need to start walking the talk to the best of our ability and live in a humane and considerate way with the planet and our fellow human beings...then the empire will fail because we will provide for our needs and want not what we do not need
DNA
12th December 2011, 12:08
Be careful of investing too much energy into the idea of energetic parasites ruining things. This thread brought to my mind Peggy Kane whom some of you will know and remember. It seems she fell victim to investing too much into finding parasites over involved in our lives and has left the online world for the most part unless she is using a different handle, her site is shut down, has been for some time.
I like Reverse Speech stuff, but she got way out there for me. I am not bringing this up to denegrate her. She was very public, had many devotees, and one day just had to end it when her bazillionth prediction did not come to pass over reptillians etc..
That's kind of like saying "he who must not be named" or "you know who", because we are too afraid to talk about it.
I think there are several different paths here.
For instance, I never once lay any of this at the feet of a reptillian race, and I don't look at it as Good versus Evil or God versus the Devil.
I think that way lies suspicion, fear and paranoia.
I personally look at this as a chance to share experiences, and to see if anyone else has correlating experience to share.
This is a rare oppurtunity. Most of our families and freinds are not going to be too open about this kind of thing, so it's nice we have a place we can come to discuss these sort of things. :)
Most importantly,I just want to open the topic to an unseen form of sentient being, which seems to inhabit our realm outside the confines of our visual capacity.
I've discussed some personal experiences with four D parasites, but, as far as I'm concerned, this whole thing with the Castanada fliers is conjecture and here-say.
I've never seen a flier, and until I do, the matter remains speculative. And even if I saw one it would remain speculative.
I think the danger comes when you start believing any of this stuff, and taking yourself too seriously.
One has to keep an open mind, keep a sense of humor:party: and remain in a state of flux. :tongue1:
There are no constants, and even if this stuff is real, our definitions of them should constantly be changing to accomadate more data.
stardustaquarion
12th December 2011, 12:23
I don't know if you have read the Active Side of Infinity by Castaneda DNA, but Castaneda basically failed to go though the threshold, he was too afraid. Who know whether the fliers are real or just his own fears?
DNA
12th December 2011, 12:32
I don't know if you have read the Active Side of Infinity by Castaneda DNA, but Castaneda basically failed to go though the threshold, he was too afraid. Who know whether the fliers are real or just his own fears?
SDA, I'm pretty up on the books. It could be that the whole thing with Don Juan and his party walking through some kind of cosmic vaginia into infinity was some kind of metaphor, as mentioned in "The Eagle's Gift". It could be that the threshold really is death.
I for one subscribe to a reincarnation version of reality, and I'm cool with that. I have no aspirations of walking through the cosmic vaginia, I am quite okay with living my life and moving on the old fashioned way. :angel:
Beren
12th December 2011, 12:33
Another angle which is very important for this thematic here is to pose a rightful question;
why us?
Why would there exist the whole pleiades of beings just to feed upon us?
It`s the same story written all over the world and in books and scripts and rest.
We are of God.
We are God`s children and its image.
I feel a question in there some where, even though you answered most of your own questions. :)
Are you stating that the parasitic phenomenon can be made to go away through will of mind or through confrontation?
And in relation to your question, why would a whole plieadies of entities exist to feed upon us? I don't know about the Plieadies being involved but I think a description of the fourth dimension is in order. The Fourth Dimension (http://www.kahealani.com/articles/fourth_dimension.html)
Also, and I could be wrong, but it felt to me like Rahkyt was kind of answering a lot of your statements in the post above Post #142 (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21614-Parasitic-Non-Organic-Multidimensional-Beings&p=377792&viewfull=1#post377792)
And even if somehow through a miracle he was not refering to your post, it through happenstance says everything I wanted to say to you, but I just don't have the endurance of mind right now. So I would suggest reading it. :)
Pleiades is a figure of speech it's more european than american and it's got nothing to do with Pleiadians (star folk)...
What is important is your own will to pursue your own matters. Not theirs.
Free will is a universal law and they know it. But what they 'd do is to distract you , lead you from your own path to their own, make you think that is IS your decision .
It's something like you hear the voice of a being that tell you to steal or kill or insult someone and you do it and when you are confronted by victim you could say a voice made me do it or a friend made me do it... But always that voice or a friend can say well it was your last call - you did it - not me.
You could have always change your choice ...
And they would tell the truth. But certainly they can not elude the fact that though it was your decision -THEY put lot of energy upon you so your gaze would stray from your aim and so you'd think that YOU MUST decide this or that way when fact is you do not have to do anything.
Key is to focus about your own feeling or will, not theirs.
If you have a though about lust or hate towards someone ,ask yourself why I am having this thought?
Is it mine ?
Who wants me energized in this or that direction so it could reap the energy involved?
DNA
12th December 2011, 12:49
What is important is your own will to pursue your own matters. Not theirs.
Free will is a universal law and they know it. But what they 'd do is to distract you , lead you from your own path to their own, make you think that is IS your decision .
It's something like you hear the voice of a being that tell you to steal or kill or insult someone and you do it and when you are confronted by victim you could say a voice made me do it or a friend made me do it... But always that voice or a friend can say well it was your last call - you did it - not me.
You could have always change your choice ...
And they would tell the truth. But certainly they can not elude the fact that though it was your decision -THEY put lot of energy upon you so your gaze would stray from your aim and so you'd think that YOU MUST decide this or that way when fact is you do not have to do anything.
Key is to focus about your own feeling or will, not theirs.
If you have a though about lust or hate towards someone ,ask yourself why I am having this thought?
Is it mine ?
Who wants me energized in this or that direction so it could reap the energy involved?
But what if your will is theirs? What if everything you have decided you want as a goal in this life, isn't really your goals? Atleast this is the thinking of Castaneda, and I really appreciate his solution to this. Which is,,,,,just stop thinking about it.
Don't substitute goals, or enter into a internal dialogue about it, just stop thinking about it. ( I for one think the worst thing you can do is enter into an internal bout of circular logic on the subject) I like the prescription of discipline and internal silence.
Why the discipline? Because in my opinion it is the key to internal silence. I don't think sitting in a lotus position and ordering your mind to sit still is nearly as effective as dancing to a good beat and working your way into a trance of sorts. That's the cool thing about discipline, use whatever works for you. I was lucky in the sense that my exposure to these books coincided with my extreme participation in martial arts. Martial arts is a kick ass discipline for applying Castaneda no-mindedness. Breathing exercises work too. For me, I would suggest a physical discipline though.
:boxing:
You've heard pro-athletes talk about the mystical zone they get into at some point during a game? This is that place of no-mindedness, they are no longer thinking anymore, they just are.
:violin:Musical instruments would probably work too, unfortunatly I don't play one. :drum:
stardustaquarion
12th December 2011, 13:19
DNA your will is yours...what happens is that we have been raised as sheeple and to conform and that is what needs shaking. Reflection more than perferction on the actions we take every day and gently so the personality transitions into truth without difficulty
Self watching does not have to be hard work, it is about positioning consciousness at the crown of the head and from them to look at one's life as if one is looking to a movie. At first it will be fleeting seconds but in time (your time it is not good to rush it) the spans of conscious attention increases. It is not about repressing, nor stopping thoughts or feelings. It is about choosing what will be the best and wisest attitude each moment we are able. The more we do this, the more time one lives in awareness or in the now. It is not difficult nor easy, it takes time and patience but is a skill natural to all humans. We used to live in that attention prior the wars and we can do it again
Going into the woods helps loads because the forests are in the now and they do not focus on the future or the past. It is about observing more than thinking about things
Another technique is pretending you are taking it all in to make a painting and so you want to remember everything in that particular moment. It may be hard at the begining but observation will become a habbit and live flourishes in the sun of the now whatever the weather
No need for lottus sitting or any parafernalia...simplicity and patience are the keys IMHO
:D
stardustaquarion
12th December 2011, 13:27
I don't know if you have read the Active Side of Infinity by Castaneda DNA, but Castaneda basically failed to go though the threshold, he was too afraid. Who know whether the fliers are real or just his own fears?
SDA, I'm pretty up on the books. It could be that the whole thing with Don Juan and his party walking through some kind of cosmic vaginia into infinity was some kind of metaphor, as mentioned in "The Eagle's Gift". It could be that the threshold really is death.
I for one subscribe to a reincarnation version of reality, and I'm cool with that. I have no aspirations of walking through the cosmic vaginia, I am quite okay with living my life and moving on the old fashioned way. :angel:
My personal feeling is that there is a sort of reincarnation too. When the body dies the soul incarnates where is waiting and then the cycle ends there and we incarnate in a manifested world again. All the catastrophism comes from the new religions and has nothing to do with ancient wisdom. Cycles are cycles we live in peace we die in peace no matter how. All the focus on gurus takes one out of the instictive inner path of wisdom and while it may bring experience many times is a waste of life. Just asking what is the most humane and balanced thing one can do in this situation for all involved answers most questions IMHO
Mark
12th December 2011, 14:10
Be careful of investing too much energy into the idea of energetic parasites ruining things.
Hey US. For my part, being aware does not equate to being fearful. In my understanding it is only when fear enters into the equation that one begins to shift one's thought processes and lifestyle to accommodating that fear by buying a lot of guns, or god helmets, or stocking up on tin foil, building a bunker, things like that. One of the things i take from my time in the scouts is the motto, 'be prepared'. And also, 'don't sh1t where you eat'. I remember when I first read Bill Cooper's Behold A Pale Horse back in the early 90s. Back then, that was out there. Well times have progressed and what is out there now in a decade or less probably won't seem so from that vantage as we learn more and more and as science reveals more and more.
I like that quote from somebody that goes, "chance favors the prepared mind", so I, for one, seek out the things that fit the patterns but that are dismissed outright by most. Another quote, "where there's smoke there's fire" and "once you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains is the truth". These are just some of the ideas and guiding beliefs that I find valid when researching the fantastic.
There is already so much information out there right now that corroborates some aspects of what is going on, it all just has to be put together. As you stated in another thread, it takes many years of doing the research and putting things together sometimes to get to certain understandings. This is no different. Thank you for the warning, it is always good to be skeptical and to wait until solid substantiation before making real decisions.
Unified Serenity
12th December 2011, 14:37
Oh, I'm well aware they are out there, it's just some who read these threads suddenly see them everywhere, even their toilets.
Be careful of investing too much energy into the idea of energetic parasites ruining things.
Hey US. For my part, being aware does not equate to being fearful. In my understanding it is only when fear enters into the equation that one begins to shift one's thought processes and lifestyle to accommodating that fear by buying a lot of guns, or god helmets, or stocking up on tin foil, building a bunker, things like that. One of the things i take from my time in the scouts is the motto, 'be prepared'. And also, 'don't sh1t where you eat'. I remember when I first read Bill Cooper's Behold A Pale Horse back in the early 90s. Back then, that was out there. Well times have progressed and what is out there now in a decade or less probably won't seem so from that vantage as we learn more and more and as science reveals more and more.
I like that quote from somebody that goes, "chance favors the prepared mind", so I, for one, seek out the things that fit the patterns but that are dismissed outright by most. Another quote, "where there's smoke there's fire" and "once you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains is the truth". These are just some of the ideas and guiding beliefs that I find valid when researching the fantastic.
There is already so much information out there right now that corroborates some aspects of what is going on, it all just has to be put together. As you stated in another thread, it takes many years of doing the research and putting things together sometimes to get to certain understandings. This is no different. Thank you for the warning, it is always good to be skeptical and to wait until solid substantiation before making real decisions.
modwiz
12th December 2011, 22:08
Oh, I'm well aware they are out there, it's just some who read these threads suddenly see them everywhere, even their toilets.
Be careful of investing too much energy into the idea of energetic parasites ruining things.
Hey US. For my part, being aware does not equate to being fearful. In my understanding it is only when fear enters into the equation that one begins to shift one's thought processes and lifestyle to accommodating that fear by buying a lot of guns, or god helmets, or stocking up on tin foil, building a bunker, things like that. One of the things i take from my time in the scouts is the motto, 'be prepared'. And also, 'don't sh1t where you eat'. I remember when I first read Bill Cooper's Behold A Pale Horse back in the early 90s. Back then, that was out there. Well times have progressed and what is out there now in a decade or less probably won't seem so from that vantage as we learn more and more and as science reveals more and more.
I like that quote from somebody that goes, "chance favors the prepared mind", so I, for one, seek out the things that fit the patterns but that are dismissed outright by most. Another quote, "where there's smoke there's fire" and "once you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains is the truth". These are just some of the ideas and guiding beliefs that I find valid when researching the fantastic.
There is already so much information out there right now that corroborates some aspects of what is going on, it all just has to be put together. As you stated in another thread, it takes many years of doing the research and putting things together sometimes to get to certain understandings. This is no different. Thank you for the warning, it is always good to be skeptical and to wait until solid substantiation before making real decisions.
That's funny. If I ever find one in my toilet I will be only too happy to give it the treatment it deserves. :eyebrows:
Unified Serenity
12th December 2011, 22:37
Oh, I'm well aware they are out there, it's just some who read these threads suddenly see them everywhere, even their toilets.
Be careful of investing too much energy into the idea of energetic parasites ruining things.
Hey US. For my part, being aware does not equate to being fearful. In my understanding it is only when fear enters into the equation that one begins to shift one's thought processes and lifestyle to accommodating that fear by buying a lot of guns, or god helmets, or stocking up on tin foil, building a bunker, things like that. One of the things i take from my time in the scouts is the motto, 'be prepared'. And also, 'don't sh1t where you eat'. I remember when I first read Bill Cooper's Behold A Pale Horse back in the early 90s. Back then, that was out there. Well times have progressed and what is out there now in a decade or less probably won't seem so from that vantage as we learn more and more and as science reveals more and more.
I like that quote from somebody that goes, "chance favors the prepared mind", so I, for one, seek out the things that fit the patterns but that are dismissed outright by most. Another quote, "where there's smoke there's fire" and "once you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains is the truth". These are just some of the ideas and guiding beliefs that I find valid when researching the fantastic.
There is already so much information out there right now that corroborates some aspects of what is going on, it all just has to be put together. As you stated in another thread, it takes many years of doing the research and putting things together sometimes to get to certain understandings. This is no different. Thank you for the warning, it is always good to be skeptical and to wait until solid substantiation before making real decisions.
That's funny. If I ever find one in my toilet I will be only too happy to give it the treatment it deserves. :eyebrows:
Don't laugh too much. Someone online had a lot of people fearful that their Loosh was being stolen through dimensional beings who would take advantage of them when sitting on their toilet. It's quite amazing how given enough room people can make up some pretty crazy stuff. I will leave it at that since this person is not around to defend what they shared. They had a very large following online.
modwiz
12th December 2011, 22:52
Oh, I'm well aware they are out there, it's just some who read these threads suddenly see them everywhere, even their toilets.
Be careful of investing too much energy into the idea of energetic parasites ruining things.
Hey US. For my part, being aware does not equate to being fearful. In my understanding it is only when fear enters into the equation that one begins to shift one's thought processes and lifestyle to accommodating that fear by buying a lot of guns, or god helmets, or stocking up on tin foil, building a bunker, things like that. One of the things i take from my time in the scouts is the motto, 'be prepared'. And also, 'don't sh1t where you eat'. I remember when I first read Bill Cooper's Behold A Pale Horse back in the early 90s. Back then, that was out there. Well times have progressed and what is out there now in a decade or less probably won't seem so from that vantage as we learn more and more and as science reveals more and more.
I like that quote from somebody that goes, "chance favors the prepared mind", so I, for one, seek out the things that fit the patterns but that are dismissed outright by most. Another quote, "where there's smoke there's fire" and "once you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains is the truth". These are just some of the ideas and guiding beliefs that I find valid when researching the fantastic.
There is already so much information out there right now that corroborates some aspects of what is going on, it all just has to be put together. As you stated in another thread, it takes many years of doing the research and putting things together sometimes to get to certain understandings. This is no different. Thank you for the warning, it is always good to be skeptical and to wait until solid substantiation before making real decisions.
That's funny. If I ever find one in my toilet I will be only too happy to give it the treatment it deserves. :eyebrows:
Don't laugh too much. Someone online had a lot of people fearful that their Loosh was being stolen through dimensional beings who would take advantage of them when sitting on their toilet. It's quite amazing how given enough room people can make up some pretty crazy stuff. I will leave it at that since this person is not around to defend what they shared. They had a very large following online.
I agree with you,US. The paranoia leaps into idiocy too often. This is the combination of broken people eating garbage food and information crafted for them by the physical representatives of the 'whisperers' in our heads. I am shocked at the 'bogey-man' type of fears that people entertain. This thread is a good example. Warriors discussing the strategies of an adversary is no invitation to fear, but to action. As the Art of War informs us the battle is decided before the fight begins. We here, the choir, are winning the battle and if we can awaken a critical number the war will end as well. That is because the only real war is within, but as a group mind there are still some pockets not yet in synch.
Turcurulin
13th December 2011, 01:24
Thanks DNA, this is very impressive and thought-provoking. I happened to perceive a giant, black, bat-like dragon in my own experience with DMT. Harner's, Castaneda's, and even Hubbard's (oddly) experiences come to mind when reminiscing on this perception. The biggest barriers when trying to get across these ideas, as they are with most ideas, are semantics and lack of personal experience. However, the interesting, and noteworthy, aspects of these experiences are that the perceptions are so congruent between different individuals, experiencing them over separate periods of time.
joamarks
13th December 2011, 08:25
this book, a sf novel: the parasites of the mind by collin wilson, http://www.amazon.com/Mind-Parasites-Colin-Wilson/dp/091472827X
is also an amazing reed about this subject.
in his story there is a relation between the moon and the parasites.
that there is a force field around the earth to keep these parasites prison to the earth.
Wilson has blended H.P. Lovecraft’s dark vision with his own revolutionary philosophy and unique narrative powers to produce a stunning, high-tension story of vaulting imagination. A professor makes a horrifying discovery while excavating a sinister archeological site. For over 200 years, mind parasites have been lurking in the deepest layers of human consciousness, feeding on human life force and steadily gaining a foothold on the planet. Now they threaten humanity’s extinction. They can be fought with one weapon only: the mind, pushed to—and beyond—its limits. Pushed so far that humans can read each other’s thoughts, that the moon can be shifted from its orbit by thought alone. Pushed so that man can at last join battle with the loathsome parasites on equal terms.
joamarks
13th December 2011, 09:30
DNA:You know, this is what Drunvello Melchezidek states. That during the time of Atlantis, the folks from Mars (before they utterly destroyed themselves) came to earth and attempted to activate a technological man made, or martian made Merkaba. The failure of this slashed a dimensional hole open and outpoured these parasitic beings who began feeding on mankind.
This story is parralleled in the Greek myth about Pandoras Box.
there is also a link with the pandora's box and Dr.John Dee.
an alchemist from mid evil times. (died in 1608)
i can't find the article on internet anymore which explained the link.
it's a fantastic story.
please read this just as a fascinating mythical story!
and again, it's not my intention to contribute to a conspiracy fear seeding stories!
John Dee channeled with angles, who put through a huge amount of information of high technology.
this was so complex that he just knew that no man in one life time could decipher the material.
so he made plans to set up universities to process these angelic information.
but it was setup in a yeti programming. (every university does his own little part but non of them have the big picture where its all leading to.)
and it leads to this, making the parasites lose from the earth bounding prison.
for this they (we) need to master 3 things.
1 making energy out of mater. (cold fusion, atom power)
2 making mater out of energy (...... this one is still waiting to be discovered, it has something to do with the CERN - The Large Hadron Collider)
3 and a third technology, which i have forgotten :( something with time travel or quantum technology....
in return for the information the angels demanded our energy.
by enabling conflicts (by war, confusion, blood rituals, etc) here on earth we provide them a channel to transfer the energy to their 4th dimension where they habitat in prison.
i know, it's a fantastic story, but if you can find the time to study only some of John Dee's lifetime work, you just start to believe this was a very important man for all the acceleration and change in the discoveries made by humans since 1600.
also if you see this short film, (or david ickes lectures about symbolism) you see that we still live by the powers of symbolism like they did in the mid evil times.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uB9wnkR0N2I&feature=player_embedded#!
only slightly more sophisticated packed in movies and architecture.
(stanley cubrick was also on to something about the moon, symbolism, and the powers who ruled us)
Beren
13th December 2011, 15:37
Thanks DNA, this is very impressive and thought-provoking. I happened to perceive a giant, black, bat-like dragon in my own experience with DMT. Harner's, Castaneda's, and even Hubbard's (oddly) experiences come to mind when reminiscing on this perception. The biggest barriers when trying to get across these ideas, as they are with most ideas, are semantics and lack of personal experience. However, the interesting, and noteworthy, aspects of these experiences are that the perceptions are so congruent between different individuals, experiencing them over separate periods of time.
It should be remembered always that those life forms are shape shifters in essence and according to one's fears or understanding they will appear as such.
To some as flyers, to some demons,dragons(no wonder why the dragon meme through out history) ,monsters...
¤=[Post Update]=¤
DNA:You know, this is what Drunvello Melchezidek states. That during the time of Atlantis, the folks from Mars (before they utterly destroyed themselves) came to earth and attempted to activate a technological man made, or martian made Merkaba. The failure of this slashed a dimensional hole open and outpoured these parasitic beings who began feeding on mankind.
This story is parralleled in the Greek myth about Pandoras Box.there is also a link with the pandora's box and Dr.John Dee.
an alchemist from mid evil times. (died in 1608)
i can't find the article on internet anymore which explained the link.
it's a fantastic story.
please read this just as a fascinating mythical story!
and again, it's not my intention to contribute to a conspiracy fear seeding stories!
John Dee channeled with angles, who put through a huge amount of information of high technology.
this was so complex that he just knew that no man in one life time could decipher the material.
so he made plans to set up universities to process these angelic information.
but it was setup in a yeti programming. (every university does his own little part but non of them have the big picture where its all leading to.)
and it leads to this, making the parasites lose from the earth bounding prison.
for this they (we) need to master 3 things.
1 making energy out of mater. (cold fusion, atom power)
2 making mater out of energy (...... this one is still waiting to be discovered, it has something to do with the CERN - The Large Hadron Collider)
3 and a third technology, which i have forgotten :( something with time travel or quantum technology....
in return for the information the angels demanded our energy.
by enabling conflicts (by war, confusion, blood rituals, etc) here on earth we provide them a channel to transfer the energy to their 4th dimension where they habitat in prison.
i know, it's a fantastic story, but if you can find the time to study only some of John Dee's lifetime work, you just start to believe this was a very important man for all the acceleration and change in the discoveries made by humans since 1600.
also if you see this short film, (or david ickes lectures about symbolism) you see that we still live by the powers of symbolism like they did in the mid evil times.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uB9wnkR0N2I&feature=player_embedded#!
only slightly more sophisticated packed in movies and architecture.
(stanley cubrick was also on to something about the moon, symbolism, and the powers who ruled us)
They change their form to fit in any society;
ancient times- ancient forms
modern time - modern forms
BUT role is always the same - being energy leech.
9eagle9
13th December 2011, 16:19
Gnosticism before it was re-created into some new agey belief system simply meant accessing your own internal source knowledge (higher intellgience) and being guided by it so you are no longer susceptible to this sort of influence. Gnosticism as a practice is nay impossible to achieve when one is succumbing to a denser influence. Regardless if it is self generated or external people are influenced by attachments.
Gnosticism once convereted into a religion will and has become as parastitical as any other religion.
The thing is these things are not controlling the world. Their influence certainly has created the conditions to where we are more easily controlled. They don't influence the earth much at all, her view on the entire matter is best summed up as 'another form of energy operating in the wrong place at the wrong time for the wrong reasons' this is why we give certain sorts of energies back to the earth.
They do influence the world, but they are not an authority. They only have the authority we give them. If I waltzed in here and pulled some magick trick out of my hat that dazzled the naive and UNEDUCATED, no doubt I'd have my own following in a matter of days and I could become parasitical in nature. But only because people chose that.
At any given time we have the free will to rise above the vibrational level that they operate at . This isn't achieved by denial but understanding, without fear, how they operate and making sure that we are abating the mechanisms that we came into the world with and are suspectible to that allows them to influence us. They'd love for us to deny they exist ....because that's what creates the means in which they can operate. Just like elite controlling socieites deny they exist and that's how they got control in the first place, Us not being aware of them, and then when someone attempted to inform us ....we denied it.
Again I can't emphasize enough how much of 'out there' is reflected here.
This is is entirely about self governance beginning at the individual level. If the individual cannot operate under their own volition without external influence, self governance is not possible collectively because a collective is composed of individuals. Self governed people can't bear the energy drain of being around people who are not for one. What we have in it's place is self policing. "I can't clean up my own inner landscape but I'm going to impose my lawn mower on yours".
Government and politics was only meant as the druids made clear, a means to organize people , not a means of exterting control.
For my part no, Druids are meant to be retrieving knowledge not lost but kept from the idiots who'd turn it inot some airy fairy belief system meant to make them feel good about themselves. Nothing of the druids was lost entirely but it has kept away from people who are under this sort of influence. And much of that wisdom is about abating this sort of influence the 4d has on consciouness which is 4d in nature. And while druids were very much gnostic in the sense of striving to not have their wisdom sourced in externalities, it doesn't much parallel with the Gaia Sophia philosophy--she being the ultimate authority.
Druids tend to view the earth and the human relationship as interdependently influenced. or rather the more we poisoned the earth, the more we poisoned ourselves--beginning with out thoughtforms. Matrix creating. We became a portal for introducing that energy and because we are related to the earth, we influence her as much as she influences us.
Certainly there are some mechanisms in place here on earth that druids acknowledge were immune to this sort of influence. Druids acknowledged what trees are actually DOING, and they do a lot. The druid observed the effects of season and sunlight on trees, and then on a energetic level what trees are actually providing in terms of a means to abate psyche and even electromagnetic influence. This is why trees are so much a part of their world view.
Druids typically go by what is demonstrated not talked about. This is why there is 'apparently' so little of their practices were written down. It's also claimed that much of their traditions were oral in nature and that is in part true but no one every talks about the very rich hand languages that the druids communicated in. And from my own experience is very hard to teach people this sort of hand language earth to person communication if they are under the sort of parastical influence that is being discussed here. They immediately want to turn it into something its not. So thus it remains kept to where it can't be tampered with.
I personally like John Lamb Lash work but there are some points that are not adding up to me
1) The archons may be so but they are not responsible for our problems. If anyone is responsible for our problems is Gaia Sophia herself because it was her mistake and fall that created the archons in the first place. I like Gaia Sophia too by the way but fair is fair she should be solving the mess she created for us. If you want your creation to be self responsible you have to walk the talk don't you?
2) Why is it that there is such contradiction between what JLL says and the behaviour of the people in Terra Navis. A friend of mine just left because there is censorship there and people can not talk about entherogens and rite action. That is worriying because JLL said in one of his interviews that Terra Navis was there to see for all and nothing was to be hidden. Now Terra Navisis is no longer visible to the public...so no transparency there. I don't like secrecy myself and the fact that the warriors are now hidding for fear of being discovered is just funny IMHO. JLL said in one of his interviews that they are supposed to be more dangerous dead than alive...bit contradictory it appears to be. Prudence does not hold when there is such a bravado being put out by JLL himself?
3) I do appreciate that we are ruled by psychopaths but where does it end? How many people would a handful of warriors be able to deal with? The system has hundreds of thousands of heads that will replace the fallen ones so, it does not seem like a viable plan to me.
Perhaps the most significant issue is that people will want to have some leaders because they do not know how to be self governing so, even if the dominators are all sent to better pasture the problem on Earth will continue. It is us the ones that are allowing the elites to be there and it has to be a shift in consciousness before the chaos we are under changes. Getting rid of people will not change our predicament. We are the ones that are choosing to be victimized IMHO and the ones that have choosen not to care about the planet. We have to change that mentality and mature into self responsibility. That is unlikely to happen any time soon?
4) The gnostics were not the first group of enlightened people in the planet. There are records that the Celts were as enlightened if no more enlightened than the gnostics. Contrary to the impression that is being given the Celts did defended their territory for many centuries, perhaps a whole milenioum only to fall finally to the Normans. The traditions of the Celts are scatered but if one looks hard enough there are true druidic teachings still available. Much of what is in print is made up of course but there are honest druids too. So we are talking about unbroken Celtic traditions. I am not an expert and I do not know if there is a paralell Sophianic vision or not
5) On the basis that only Gaia Sophia has the power to eliminate anyone here, why then we need warriors? Why she can not do the work and that is it? As I said, she created the problem in the first place and it is a problem that looks beyond our skills and capacity in this moment?
I do not belong to terra navis and my friend is unable to answer my questions. I wonder if anyone here is from Terra Navis and can answer my questions?
stardustaquarion
13th December 2011, 17:50
trees are awesome! I love trees :thumb:
stardustaquarion
13th December 2011, 21:18
Someone sent me this link today that refers to another scholar that maintains that Lash is wrong and that the comparison he has made on the archons looking like a fetus (or grey aliens) is wrong. This scholar is taking reference from the Nag Hammadi texts so it is not speculative but historical
http://www.michaelsheiser.com/PaleoBabble/Videos/AlienArchonsLash2/AlienArchonsLash2.html
I gues that at this point "Not in his image" can not longer be taken as reference book but more like a imaginative compilation that may not be accurate to the Nag Hammadi Library. Whether one can accept that Lash is a seer or not is a personal thing but Lash himself said that the telestai worked in groups of 16 when investigating to avoid subjective intrussion and to keep the visions clear. Food for thought I suppose
Vrilya
13th December 2011, 23:22
Great topic of discussion!
I just read a article on this subject the other day.
Funny, because I call them critters my cat knows instantly when one gets in the house.
Here's the link to the article Exposing our Covert Controllers: (has some great photos.......) http://www.unicusmagazine.com/skyfish.htm
Dawn
14th December 2011, 09:34
DNA, you have said a couple of times you began this thread to encourage others to share their experiences. Although I've shared a few already I would like to add to my reporting on this thread. And I'd like to know if anyone else has experienced something like I'm going to describe.
I paid to have a session with a chiropractor/healer that had been highly recommended to me by others. During a particular series of workshops he would normally set up his massage table in the back of the conference room and conduct sessions- it was in this setting that I had a session with this man. He looked me straight in the eyes, and asked if I'd was expecting to ruin lives of my followers in this life. He was very accusatory in his tone, but I had NO idea what he was talking about so I was simply baffled by his behavior. When I did not respond, he said, "You remember the lifetime where over 3,500 of your followers were killed because they followed your beliefs about being free? That was all your fault, you caused that, don't you remember?". Then the healer asked me to lay on the massage table and did a normal healing session for my body. I felt confused and tense about his initial statements but was unsure how to speak to him about it. Finally, about 2 weeks later, I telephoned him to discuss it. He asserted he NEVER spoke to me about anything resembling that conversation. He was totally surprised by my questions.
In another workshop, a body worker began to do a session on my body. He made a number of comments about how fat my body was, and how much I needed to loose weight. I was surprised at the conversation and did not respond. The next day I asked him why he had chosen that time to discuss my weight.... both he and others who were present in the class swore the conversation did not take place. The setting was intimate with only 8 people in a room, so there would have been witnesses?
About 3 years ago at a meeting with my tax accountant of 30 years, something similar happened. Right in the middle of our tax appointment he looked at me and my husband across the table and said, "You are going to go through bankruptcy". Later I asked him why he said that, and he swore that he had never said any such thing.
On a trip to Mexico with my girlfriend, when I was considering a purchase of land there the following event occurred. I was in the backseat of her car with my husband and we were being driven to a parcel we wanted to see. In a deep guttural voice that seemed to drip with evil and anger she said, "What are you doing. You don't need to do this you know!". I asked her later why she had said that, and she insisted she never had.
It seems to me that entities have been using other people to attempt to upset me. In every case the topic chosen seemed to be in an effort to cause negative emotions in me (such as embarrassment, shame, or fear). And in every case the person was not aware that they had spoken. I am not sure what exactly was going on in these situations.
****One hypothesis is that there was some sort of 'bleed-through' from another dimension that I was aware of while others were not.
****Another hypothesis is that I heard their heart speaking, which was not what their mind thought. If this were the case then my mind filled in the visual image of them using their mouth to speak.... because I not only heard them talk, I also saw them speaking.
Anyone wish to share similar experiences or venture a guess about these occurrences?
ponda
14th December 2011, 10:21
Hi Dawn,
There are entities out there that can make other people do and say things out of the ordinary and then have them forget everything immediately.It's like a full body/mind control thing.It sounds like you were being tested and shown some of the possibilities etc.These entities can read your thoughts and monitor you and search for weaknesses and then wait for an opportunity to try to squeeze you or scare you or make you think.If they or the experience seems to be negative then they might not be truthful in what they say to you.They might also be positive but giving you a hard lesson maybe.Also it is possible that the experience of the people talking to you was inserted into your mind as a realtime experience.
Carmody
14th December 2011, 14:34
Apologies if this has been covered before, it's my morning muse thought, and I felt it probably belongs here, but might deserve it's own thread.
It is a group of thoughts that need to be seen as a collected single view. Kinda jumbled at the moment but you'll get the idea.
Doyle Noyes was what Tom Bearden called a sigma 10 person, one of a few being of that type, and nature, on the planet at the one given time.
This John of God person, this surgeon is also of the same type. As are a few others of the healing type, who do surgery and the like. then there are others who can form reality to one degree or another.
David Wilcock, in his new book, covers the fact that we can help or interfere in others concentration with our vibration being near them.
Witches covens and group intensity, and then groups giving power to individuals, like a given guru being capable of manifesting when they all believe in him. The lesson is don't give your power away to the wrong thought form, person, or the wrong image/ideal.
Jesus as a manifestor trained in the eastern ways..and like Doyle Noyes, creates many storms and the like when he is being punk'd on the cross.
Another scientist, apparently (in 'the field' book by Lynn McTaggart, IIRC) reported, in a bit of a drunk..that humans cannot survive outside of their 'space' of this world. well, note it is a collective consensus reality and that: if we can interfere with one another in this place alone, via simple projected thought that is a source field energy..we might then only survive interstellar travel if we bring our own energies, as a group and technologically..with us.
Interestingly, this is the exact kind of report we hear about concerning alien or interstellar ships, their internal devices and construction, their operational aspects... and such travel.
Bring this energy or capacity...Otherwise we'd dissolve into the local backdrop. which is probably what happened with mars vs earth. Mars energies ended up being in conflict with earth energies, and we get war. To travel interstellar distances, we'd have to be individually strong enough and to have possibly, some technological representation of our energies, like formed crystals and the like, or fields of energy made by machinery. it's consensus reality everywhere. thus we may not be able to see aliens in our midst as their vibration is slightly off from ours. besides us in our spirit forms. see The field by Lynn McTaggart and David's new book, the source field investigations.
Those are the two most recent and relevant works in these VITAL areas of knowing. I say VITAL for a reason. You must know these things if you are going to survive and prosper. you must orient your mind and thus creationist energies in the correct direction from the correct and knowing point of view that gives you the strongest hand.
I'm on record as saying that I've created Tulpas. I also know for a fact that I can aid or detract from people's concentration. Except I had NO IDEA,until a few weeks ago... how all pervasive it was and is. How incredibly careful I have to be.
How, to have super soldiers created by the black ops groups, with multiple personalities, etc. Duncan selected due to his genetics, and the idea of wiping out those genetics by the invested power people, who know these things.
They find a strong individual and then control them, use them as a tool. and kill the rest. if not, brain damage them with chemtrails and foodstuffs, pollution, radiation, etc. deny them technology, deny them the ability to think, keep them in confused animalism.
Atticus is on record as saying he does this (capacity to confuse the mind, and other bits), and that he could possibly do this to a politician, or similar-basically someone addressing a group. To do it in a group, at some public function. Look what happened to Mitt Romney a while back, he was turned into a turnip, right at the podium. There is a good chance that he was punk'd. (then that whole thing about the 'selected ones' wearing a small device to prevent such things from occurring to them [crystalline, I'm sure, radiative in some Nature or effect]- usually on the lapel of their suit coat, up front, near the head)
How my brother, for example, was hip to all this stuff..until he became connected and then married, and had a child. He henceforth turned into a turnip on these subjects.
How some of us are getting into relationships where we call the other a vampire, when it is really a case of them interfering with your consciousness. You pulling them up, them pulling you down.
How some threads have negative energies in them. The people in them being of a collective of negativity and of different frequency vibration of the particular person walking into the thread.
Then we get to the POWER of the collective unconscious to create collective unconscious Tuplas and this place we call a consensus reality. Tulpas are real, people can interact with them. Now...what does that say about Christianity, satanism, and whatnot? That God and lucifer might be big fat cuckoo birds in the nest of of our collective unconscious consensus reality, constantly screaming, "feed me, feed me!!" ?? Tulpas are like that..exactly like our unconscious mind formation, as a young child. Do you get it now?
Whether one likes that or not, if satanist and reptilian thought forms are of such a nature, the christian and whatnot idea of god also gets tossed onto the table to be examined..in the context of expanded awareness and consciousness.
The point is: deal with it... consciously, not through emotionally created energetic forms that originate in desires and fears with no conscious direction and no conscious intent.
Are we fighting with our own creations, here, or are we drawing something real to us, via our unrealized unconscious aspects?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
We've also got this new wave of energy coming from the sun, this energy, this particle..that breaks down radiation, in the same way that radiation is broken down in pyramids. when pyramids are placed in areas of low fertility, it has been shown that previously extinct species plants re-appear. Spontaneously. ones with more complex DNA, more chromosomes. this is science fact, not conjecture. read David's new book, the details are in there.
DNA repairs itself back to the original robust seed, plant, and animal.
what does that mean for you? Especially if you consciously know about and aid the process?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There is, on the individual and collective front, a VERY important movement of Neptune into the sign of Pisces.
In February, on the third of February 2012... Neptune is going to cross into it's native sign, the sign of Pisces. it happens once every 164 years.
This is the planet of psychic sensitivity and ability.
The power or access to the collective to create it's reality, if it is AWARE that it is doing so... that energy, that overt capacity... is going to return to us, again. It is always there, but when Neptune hits Pisces, you can count on the collective being given a huge shot of creative energies and connection to such depths.
Now, who is going to try and grab control of that energy?
For if you don't grab a hold of your actual and real 'reality creation energies' consciously....someone else will. Guard and become yourself more fully, consciously...accordingly. No reason for fear --just awaken.
If you don't , either the darkside of our collective tulpa mindforms, our religious figures, our daemons, our reptilians, our non organic parasites, they will use that doorway into your unconscious, your subconscious self, like people who are 'energy vampires'..and they will run with that energy. (i say 'our' as awareness or similar denotes connection - keep it or dump it, your creative choice)
You must become conscious of the fact of this coming time where the energies and thus the reward and danger are going to be at their greatest that they have been... for the past approx 150 years. (13.7 years in each sign, approximately) We will have a 13.7 year window, approximately, for this collective and individual 'thrust'. (We had a small taste about 5-6 months back, IIRC, a tiny intro - Neptune's retrograde motion-we dipped our collective creative toes in the depths of it's oceans)
The collective unconscious sanity... and unconscious insanity.... of humankind... is about to go wild with creationist energies.
Be ready, do it right, Know this.
We must dissolve our collective unconscious tulpa mindforms, not engage them in a fear based animalism.
9eagle9
14th December 2011, 14:57
Yes and as adults we will hold them because they give us a false sense of empowerment. The one's cultivated in childhood can be troublesome, because we are so used to having them in our energy we are no longer aware of them. Like a object in your house that you get so used to that you no longer notice it. Once you begin relating to energy one may sense a drop off in energy , but still not realize its external energies.
It is very common to find overgrowth of physical parasitical influence in people who have attachments to non physical parasitical influences.
hi 9eagle9, is see what you mean by a relationship between the two.
i personally found different (a lot) reasons why parasites can be beneficial for us.
often as a child when we are scared, feeling alone or being hurt by others, we let them in and "protect" us.
by letting us feeling the power (generated out of fear)
one of these little monsters i had to deal with from my own youth is the demon who always wants to go the opposite direction of the masses.
another is to only trust yourself, and do all the work alone.
or this one, my favorite in this times: the believe that people always chose for themselves if the **** hits the fan.
with this one you can see how sophisticated these parasite thoughts work,
because if you really believe this you will never take responsibility for your actions.
why would you if everybody else does the same.
and there is your wide abyss between you and the rest of the world.
here it is, the masterpiece of the parasites work
9eagle9
14th December 2011, 15:32
Dawn said: It seems to me that entities have been using other people to attempt to upset me. In every case the topic chosen seemed to be in an effort to cause negative emotions in me (such as embarrassment, shame, or fear). And in every case the person was not aware that they had spoken. I am not sure what exactly was going on in these situations.
that's pretty common expression of this sort of thing. People who carry very dense attachments are very good at finding buttons and pushing them.....why? Why are they so good at it? They can be the densest (literally) most insenstive, least intuitive person in the world and still have this knack for finding a complete stranger's buttons. They are having some help. tAnd so many wholistic and alternative healers are under this sort of influence for a myriad of reasons .If you did not hold conditions of embarassment, shame or fear they'd have no buttons to push. Again re-emphasizes how our best defense and chance for a higher expressive life is in cleaning up the inner landscape.
A few years back I had experienced a whopper of an attack in public. Complete stranger, I was observing her attachment. It noticed me , noticing it and walloped me with what can be described as a blast of white noise. Like standing in front of a high powered speaker tuned into a blank space between stations. The woman it was attached to then turned on me, a complete stranger and started verbally taunting me" What are you afraid of."
And yes I had fears but her and her attachment were so anxious to intiate a feed on me they didn't realize I wasn't afraid of them. More importantly not afraid of myself. Attack fails. That's all.
It's a point of past reference they are using , they use our own fears, trials, abuses and traumas against us. I used to keep my soft spots to myself, and still the densest least senstive people in the world could find them, and like what Carmody intimated at, its through relationships of any sort, and they start to hammer in that way--of any sort. Where we truly turn turnip at. We turn into vegetables when we don't really examine our relationships--how we are relating with others. And vegetables are meant to be eaten.
Anytime you are interacting in close proximity with anyone you are creating the terms of a relationship with them because we are all related.
Whiskey_Mystic
14th December 2011, 15:48
9eagle9, I always love your postings and can't wait until this weekend when I actually have time to read this thread and catch up. Best to you and everyone on this thread.
9eagle9
14th December 2011, 16:02
9eagle9, I always love your postings and can't wait until this weekend when I actually have time to read this thread and catch up. Best to you and everyone on this thread.
Thank you Whiskey.
Here's a MSM newsbite of what Dawn spoke of in action. We see stuff like this in the media everyday but...are we really aware of what is happening....behind the scenes as it were.
http://msn.foxsports.com/nfl/story/New-York-Jets-fan-badly-beaten-after-game-121311
stardustaquarion
14th December 2011, 16:41
Believing that one is powerless is the biggest mind trap. Whether you call them parasites, ets, archons or aunty Lily the bottom line is that vulnerability resides in the thoughtform that one creates that says that one is vulneratble. By holding a strong energy field one can become invulnerable but it takes time for the mind to learn how to do this and hold the focus that is required
Most of the parasites are thoughtforms created by the fear of humanity and they are not alien at all which may be why they are so insidious because we are powerful for good or bad
Living by the principle of "do no harm" is what makes warriors fearless
DNA
17th December 2011, 05:35
i personally found different (a lot) reasons why parasites can be beneficial for us.
often as a child when we are scared, feeling alone or being hurt by others, we let them in and "protect" us.
by letting us feeling the power (generated out of fear)
I think you point something out here that folks don't always want to hear.
And it is this.
A person can willingly join with a non-organic living being, and receive some kind of benefit. Dawn has illustrated this in her story with some "psychics?" using non-physical parasites to read the minds of clients and provide the psychic with inside information.
I have made this point as well in an earlier testimony on this thread. Encounter with a Vampire (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21614-Parasitic-Non-Organic-Multidimensional-Beings&p=233934&viewfull=1#post233934)
I Stated in this post what I felt was a entity trying to form an attachment with me, an entity asking to reside within my physical body. This entity let me know that he could "clean house" if you will by removing "perpipheral parasites" that were bleeding me of spiritual energy.
This statement is very telling in acknowledging something, kind of considered distastefull.
For all of our concern over Castaneda's "fliers", the arch-parasite if you will, the parasite Rex, none will achieve much of anything in thier rebellian against this being.
It is the lesser parasites one may have success with in my opinion, but, it is the acknowledging of these parasites which is hard to do.
Bearcow got this party started when he stated this on the first page of this thread.
for the sake of simplicity ill break up astral entities that siphon energy off people into 4 classes.
Lesser elemental beings
Like the parasites/bacteria that exist in a persons intestinal system, there are elemental beings that siphon off energy from a human that operate in a similar way a Remora fish siphons food off of sharks and other sea creatures. These types of elementals are not malevolent in intent, they are simply living there lives as they are meant to, feeding off life and playing their role in as they should in there own course of development. Sometimes there presence can be beneficial, as they can siphon off any excess energy that would cause health problems if not properly balanced in your field. Virtually everyone has some of these critters attached to them at one point or another, when removed they should not be harmed, as they are not highly intelligent and have no concept of what a human being is.
earthbound humans
People who have lost their spiritual identity and cling to life and the pleasures they associate with it. Usually the po/ body intelligence has become too strong while they were alive and has dominated the motivations, and perspective of the individual into a entirely materialistic view. Usually the individual will have some sort of addiction and will siphon off energy from people in the flesh that have the same addiction. Also in this class, but extremely rare is the black magician who tries to strengthen the po to give immortality to the lower self, and will practice some form of vampirism to replenish its energy. All the old tales of vampires and ghouls fall into this class.
Negative Lower astral entities
A demon would generally fall into this class, as would other semi intelligent astral beings that willfully/deceitfully feed off of the corresponding elemental essence in a human being. The typical concept of a demon would feed the off unchecked fire within a human being that creates blood lust, murderous thoughts etc. I have never seen a reptilian as such, but if they do exist, i suppose they would be at the higher end of this spectrum. Just to note, beings in this class are intelligent/powerful enough that they can assume any form they wish to try to deceive you.
Gods
Gods that feed off the life and control those who are less powerful and intelligent than they are. this is somewhat beyond me but i have had run in's with forms of evil beyond my comprehension. I think this picture sort of gives you a idea.
DNA
17th December 2011, 05:46
you can't simple ignore them by thinking positive.
(not to make you scared ofcorse ;) but just to be realistic.)
I agree here as well Joamarks. I would love to hear the story of anyone who has felt they have entered into a confrontation with these things and won.
I personally find this to be the trap these things set in place in case of their discovery.
Externalizing our attention in the form of wishfull thinking, positive thinking, spells of banishment, proclamations of eviction with diety declared rightousness. It is my experience that these things do not work. I have tried them, and they just did not work. I entered into long dialogues and heated battles, all to no avail.
It is important that you realize what you have control over in this matter. You have control over yourself. And the only reason the parasite is present is because you are feeding it. How are you feeding it? Now, there is the question, and this is what you can exert some effect upon. A quiet mind is the best place to start, and for this one must learn to quiet the internal dialogue.
Here is an experience I had that can help to illustrate this. Parasite of the thief (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21614-Parasitic-Non-Organic-Multidimensional-Beings&p=231328&viewfull=1#post231328)
DNA
17th December 2011, 10:55
this book, a sf novel: the parasites of the mind by collin wilson, is also an amazing reed about this subject.
in his story there is a relation between the moon and the parasites.
that there is a force field around the earth to keep these parasites prison to the earth.
Wilson has blended H.P. Lovecraft’s dark vision with his own revolutionary philosophy and unique narrative powers to produce a stunning, high-tension story of vaulting imagination.
I've been told about this story by Wilson before. I intend to read it when the oppurtunity presents.
I'm a huge Lovecraft fan.
It's crazy what you say in connection to the moon. Blake wrote quite a bit in connection to the moon having a parasitic effect on man. This sentiment was echoed by a friend of mine, Jonathan Zap, and he has continued in this vein writing about mind parasites (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/cienciareal/cienciareal25.htm), he has helped influence me on the matter, and I would like to think I've done the same with him.
On another note, there is a lot of corresponding data that is very interesting in connection to the earth being quarintined. There is the Van Alan Belt of radiation that surrounds the earth. Could this be some kind of barrier to the "fliers"? A lot of strange stuff here, I appreciate your comments Joamarks and all the contributions you have made on this thread.
DNA
17th December 2011, 12:00
Yes and as adults we will hold them because they give us a false sense of empowerment. The one's cultivated in childhood can be troublesome, because we are so used to having them in our energy we are no longer aware of them. Like a object in your house that you get so used to that you no longer notice it. Once you begin relating to energy one may sense a drop off in energy , but still not realize its external energies.
This is why silencing the mind is so important, it is the first step in being able to recognize what is going on. It is the first step in taking a personal inventory.
The age old addage "know thyself" is really useless unless one learns to discern one's own voice from the chatter that does not really originate with-in one self.
DNA, you have said a couple of times you began this thread to encourage others to share their experiences. Although I've shared a few already I would like to add to my reporting on this thread. And I'd like to know if anyone else has experienced something like I'm going to describe. The passage about the chiropractor is very specific. It doesn't make sense he not remembering such a specific and pointed thing. The other examples were contextual, and what was said is related to the situation. But the chiropractor, that was just weird indeed. The chiropractor seems to be an almost oversoul type experience, where one's higher self took over for a moment so as to communicate something.
I'm certainly out of my depth with this one. I wish I could analogise and or provide a metaphor, but I'm kind of stumped, I just haven't had this kind of experience. The possible explanations you gave were as good as any thing I've got.
I'm on record as saying that I've created Tulpas.
I'm not arguing your claim. But I have often speculated as to the idea of creation in this event.
I have speculated here (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/Parasitic gods) that it may very well be 4th D creatures entering into a situation that has abundent energy and morphing into whatever is desired by those whom are concentrating on or praying to said being.
Dawn
17th December 2011, 15:44
From the site you recommended DNA: http://www.zaporacle.com/mind-parasites-energy-parasites-and-vampires/
The topic is both old and new. Old, because in all traditions and folklores of the earth, one finds references to spirits and non-physical beings which can interfere with human beings. Thus Ayurveda, the traditional medicine of India, is divided into eight sections, one of which is entirely devoted to the study of bhutas, or entities, their influence on health and sanity, and the ways one can get rid of them. This places bhuta-vidya, or ‘science of entities’, on the same level as surgery or gynecology. If we look at traditional Chinese medicine, we find that in acupuncture, among the 361 points of the 14 main meridians, 17 have the word Kuei (disincarnate spirit) as part of their main or secondary name .
I had an interesting experience several years ago, when I made an appointment with an Ayurvedic center for a sesame oil treatment. This included dripping this oil slowly on the 3rd eye for an hour. At that time I was giving myself daily personal massages with this oil, as prescribed in Ayurvedic disciplines, but adding the 3rd eye drip was something I had never done before.
The center was a 45 minute drive from home, through beautiful old redwood groves, and I arrived in the state of calm joy that being surrounded by those old beings creates in me. Once I turned my car engine off I had a totally different experience. Suddenly I could not move from the car. A deep terror of the building, where the treatment was to be performed took hold of me, and all my muscles locked up. It took me a full 10 minutes to get out of the car, and walk 30 feet to the door of the building, which actually made me 5 minutes late for my appointment. When I mentioned the occurrence to the attending healer she just lightly said, "Pita energy can do that sometimes but the treatment will balance everything".
She was correct, the treatment was very relaxing and I felt a great deal lighter when I left.
I am positive the terror and rigid muscle were caused by a parasite I did not even realize I had until I arranged that session. I highly recommend it.
Dawn
17th December 2011, 15:55
Quote Posted by joamarks (here)
this book, a sf novel: the parasites of the mind by collin wilson, is also an amazing reed about this subject.
in his story there is a relation between the moon and the parasites.
that there is a force field around the earth to keep these parasites prison to the earth.
Wilson has blended H.P. Lovecraft’s dark vision with his own revolutionary philosophy and unique narrative powers to produce a stunning, high-tension story of vaulting imagination.
I've been told about this story by Wilson before. I intend to read it when the oppurtunity presents.
I'm a huge Lovecraft fan.
It's crazy what you say in connection to the moon. Blake wrote quite a bit in connection to the moon having a parasitic effect on man. This sentiment was echoed by a friend of mine, Jonathan Zap, and he has continued in this vein writing about mind parasites, he has helped influence me on the matter, and I would like to think I've done the same with him.
On another note, there is a lot of corresponding data that is very interesting in connection to the earth being quarintined. There is the Van Alan Belt of radiation that surrounds the earth. Could this be some kind of barrier to the "fliers"? A lot of strange stuff here, I appreciate your comments Joamarks and all the contributions you have made on this thread.
My information on this is that the moon was installed specifically to keep us controlled. Because we return to our full potential with relative ease, a permanent solution needed to be found to keep us controllable. The solution was the moon, and ancient Sumerian tablets specify that it was installed. According to these tabletsm it is the installation of the moon that brought death for the first time here on earth.
Thus the words relating to the lunar cycle: Looney and lunatic. And of course, werewolves change on the full moon.
It would appear that the installation of this controller causes women around the globe to ovulate and bleed monthly, even though they are not planning on creating new life. This causes them to loose precious life force in a forced cycle. It is also true that more murders and violent crimes occur on the full moons each year.
stardustaquarion
17th December 2011, 16:09
Mmmm duno but in my personal experience the moon is a very porwerful and useful being if one does align with her energies twice a month
If one is ungrounded and does not conect with Earth, the Moon and the Sun yes I agree that one's energy field can be all over the place. At least that was my experience before I started doing some ancient rituals
We are conditioned in this planet to favour the male energies (Sun) and ignore the female energies (Moon) that brings imbalance and destruction as most of humanity is not in touch with their feminine side
Everything is affected by the rythms of the moon, even the success of business
I am not talking from books here, just my own humble personal experience and observations
Dawn
17th December 2011, 23:00
Stardustaqarion: If one is ungrounded and does not conect with Earth, the Moon and the Sun yes I agree that one's energy field can be all over the place. At least that was my experience before I started doing some ancient rituals
We are conditioned in this planet to favour the male energies (Sun) and ignore the female energies (Moon) that brings imbalance and destruction as most of humanity is not in touch with their feminine side
I used to feel that the moon was my friend until I was exposed to direct muscle testing. That was when I realized on a personal level that its influence is malevolent. Here is how you can see for yourself:
1) Stand straight and put your arm out to the side, horizontal to the ground.
2) Have another person push down on your arm to measure your strength... that is your baseline. (Be sure neither of you are wearing any protective jewelry including any sacred geometry.)
3) Now repeat the above with a picture of the moon, or standing under the moonlight if it is nighttime.
You will be shocked at the difference in your strength under the influence of the moon!!!
I learned about this when I was involved with theTemplate.org. I've seen over 200 people tested in this way and the results are always the same. Under the influence of the moon (even a photo or hand drawn representation) the electric circuits in your body become extremely weak. The moon has a very bad influence on our bodies, acting as a poison. By the way, theTemplate.org offers an effective alchemical ceremony which permanently corrects the influence on our bodies (thank goodness!!!)
I agree, the moon effects everything from plant growth and germination, to hormone balance, the ocean tides, and business as well. I'd love to hear how you balance with it twice a month.
And I am certain that the poisonous energy of the moon is NOT female, despite the rituals that claim it is. If the moon is female then that means that female energy is toxic to our bodies. I'm afraid that this myth is based on misinformation and in itself is our acceptance of a big lie that was passed on to us. It is likely that most moon worship rituals began in an attempt to offset the poisonous energy which comes from the moon.
modwiz
17th December 2011, 23:08
Stardustaqarion: If one is ungrounded and does not conect with Earth, the Moon and the Sun yes I agree that one's energy field can be all over the place. At least that was my experience before I started doing some ancient rituals
We are conditioned in this planet to favour the male energies (Sun) and ignore the female energies (Moon) that brings imbalance and destruction as most of humanity is not in touch with their feminine side
I used to feel that the moon was my friend until I was exposed to direct muscle testing. That was when I realized on a personal level that its influence is malevolent. Here is how you can see for yourself:
1) Stand straight and put your arm out to the side, horizontal to the ground.
2) Have another person push down on your arm to measure your strength... that is your baseline. (Be sure neither of you are wearing any protective jewelry including any sacred geometry.)
3) Now repeat the above with a picture of the moon, or standing under the moonlight if it is nighttime.
You will be shocked at the difference in your strength under the influence of the moon!!!
I learned about this when I was involved with theTemplate.org. I've seen over 200 people tested in this way and the results are always the same. Under the influence of the moon (even a photo or hand drawn representation) the electric circuits in your body become extremely weak. The moon has a very bad influence on our bodies, acting as a poison. By the way, theTemplate.org offers an effective alchemical ceremony which permanently corrects the influence on our bodies (thank goodness!!!)
I agree, the moon effects everything from plant growth and germination, to hormone balance, the ocean tides, and business as well. I'd love to hear how you balance with it twice a month.
And I am certain that the poisonous energy of the moon is NOT female, despite the rituals that claim it is. If the moon is female then that means that female energy is toxic to our bodies. I'm afraid that this myth is based on misinformation and in itself is our acceptance of a big lie that was passed on to us. I believe that most moon rituals began in an attempt to offset the poisonous energy which is reflected from the moon's surface.
Interesting observation there, Dawn. Here is a link with an interesting Moon cycle chart. http://montalk.net/indicators.php
I think it was Gurjieff who wrote something called, "Food for the Moon" that was about negative implications of the Moon and its cycles.
That link is here:http://montalk.net/moon/moon.zip
mojo
18th December 2011, 00:17
Hello,
I'm not sure the definition encompases all the multi-dimensional types or even if the OP meant to narrow the scope by calling them 'parasitic'? Is there room for symbiotic types or even types without the need to take energy from outside themselves? I only mention because one type observed seems to radiate energy and few times felt as if some type of energy passed into my hand and arm. Also I know many of you support Trevor Constable's theory of plasmic entities. How do they fit in with the definition of 'parasitic?' Thanks...
1Ez4_rOI9VQ
Mark
18th December 2011, 00:31
Yes, it was Gurdjieff who wrote that. He was one of the early ones who spoke of the moon as being a tool of extra-terrestrial or ultra-density entities. OMG. Just tried the stress test and pic of the moon thing with Sirayah. It worked for both of us as well, pics of the moon made our arms weaker. DNA, thanks for sharing that tale about lowered-energy and doing 'bad' things and also the link to your friend who talks about mind-parasites.
Beren
18th December 2011, 00:49
Have any of people here considered to establish a direct relationship with Christ?
Without mediators such as religions or sects or new age guru`s ...
Without any attachment which is additional ,just direct straight forward conversation and relationship with Christ in order to be protected from those entities.
Mark
18th December 2011, 01:36
Have any of people here considered to establish a direct relationship with Christ?
Without mediators such as religions or sects or new age guru`s ...
Without any attachment which is additional ,just direct straight forward conversation and relationship with Christ in order to be protected from those entities.
The Christ I learned about during a lifetime of Churchification and some years of exploring Gnosticism, the Apocryphal Christ and the New Age Cosmic Christ Consciousness actually incorporates all of those expressions: Mediators (Priests, Pastors, Reverends), Religions (Christianity), Sects (Mormons, Jehovah's Witnesses) and New Age Gurus (too many to name).
You believe in the power of Christ to eject these entities from within through the power of prayer and exhortation or an exorcism? We are generally speaking of traditions that are older than Christianity, although the msg of the Christ was an ancient one at its core.
Beren
18th December 2011, 01:42
Have any of people here considered to establish a direct relationship with Christ?
Without mediators such as religions or sects or new age guru`s ...
Without any attachment which is additional ,just direct straight forward conversation and relationship with Christ in order to be protected from those entities.
The Christ I learned about during a lifetime of Churchification and some years of exploring Gnosticism, the Apocryphal Christ and the New Age Cosmic Christ Consciousness actually incorporates all of those expressions: Mediators (Priests, Pastors, Reverends), Religions (Christianity), Sects (Mormons, Jehovah's Witnesses) and New Age Gurus (too many to name).
You believe in the power of Christ to eject these entities from within through the power of prayer and exhortation or an exorcism? We are generally speaking of traditions that are older than Christianity, although the msg of the Christ was an ancient one at its core.
Nope, I am talking about knowing the real Christ.
Leave religions behind and their rituals.
Meaning that Christ protects you from those entities by elevating your conscience and thus making you see,empowering you .
Thus empowered you would easily shake those entities off like you`d wash your hands.
truthseekerdan
18th December 2011, 02:50
Nope, I am talking about knowing the real Christ.
Leave religions behind and their rituals.
Meaning that Christ protects you from those entities by elevating your conscience and thus making you see,empowering you .
Thus empowered you would easily shake those entities off like you`d wash your hands.
Hi Beren,
Christ (Christos in Greek) is actually ones 'Higher Self'. Christ is a prime example of human/god perfection. Jesus the Christ was leading people on the path to spiritual power (Christ), and greatness...
Much Love ~ Dan
Beren
18th December 2011, 02:58
Nope, I am talking about knowing the real Christ.
Leave religions behind and their rituals.
Meaning that Christ protects you from those entities by elevating your conscience and thus making you see,empowering you .
Thus empowered you would easily shake those entities off like you`d wash your hands.
Hi Beren,
Christ (Christos in Greek) is actually ones 'Higher Self'. Christ is a prime example of human/god perfection. Jesus the Christ was leading people on the path to spiritual power (Christ), and greatness...
Much Love ~ Dan
Hi Dan!
Hence the question posed here... Did anyone established the real connection with Christ?
Entities will not flee because of techniques or other stuff ,only if you raise above them and change in yourself toward THE power of Creator.
DNA
18th December 2011, 03:12
I learned about this when I was involved with theTemplate.org. I've seen over 200 people tested in this way and the results are always the same. Under the influence of the moon (even a photo or hand drawn representation) the electric circuits in your body become extremely weak. The moon has a very bad influence on our bodies, acting as a poison. By the way, theTemplate.org offers an effective alchemical ceremony which permanently corrects the influence on our bodies (thank goodness!!!)
Very interesting stuff Dawn. This stuff has always been in the realm of speculation for me. It sounds like you have taken it a step further. Very interesting stuff. :)
Yes, it was Gurdjieff who wrote that. He was one of the early ones who spoke of the moon as being a tool of extra-terrestrial or ultra-density entities. OMG. Just tried the stress test and pic of the moon thing with Sirayah. It worked for both of us as well, pics of the moon made our arms weaker.
I would love a synopsis of Gurdjieff if anyone is familiar with the work. I know nothing here.
Ingo Swann states in his book "penetration" quite a bit about the moon. I would say half the book is dedicated in some way to the moon, and how Ingo feels information regarding it has been covered up for the better part of the 20th century.
Ingo's primary thrust when it is all said and done is that the moon is a base for extraterrestrials, and that it is by far the best location for placement of a human mind control mechanism.
Ingo states it is his belief that this is indeed done on the moon. I highly recomend the book, it used to be available as a free PDF, but alas, no more. Probably pretty easy to find via a Bit Torrent.
http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-YeyswCkmxL8/TeVvJ5dthQI/AAAAAAAAAMg/LMLPtn2D-y8/s1600/penetration_ingo_cover.gif
My information on this is that the moon was installed specifically to keep us controlled. Because we return to our full potential with relative ease, a permanent solution needed to be found to keep us controllable. The solution was the moon, and ancient Sumerian tablets specify that it was installed. According to these tabletsm it is the installation of the moon that brought death for the first time here on earth.
Thus the words relating to the lunar cycle: Looney and lunatic. And of course, werewolves change on the full moon.
It would appear that the installation of this controller causes women around the globe to ovulate and bleed monthly, even though they are not planning on creating new life. This causes them to loose precious life force in a forced cycle. It is also true that more murders and violent crimes occur on the full moons each year.
All that you say here echoes the sentiments of Ingo Swann as well.
I agree that the moon is a false satellite, a orbiting hallow craft of some sort.
I again ask, do you think this may have any bearing on why it seems some folks live underground and have no inkling of ever coming up? I'm not into the hallow earth thing, but I am into huge caverns being in the earth and receiving further excavation to the point of easilly housing thousands of people. People of either human or reptilian race.
Regardless of your slant, there seems to be folks living under the ground.
DNA
18th December 2011, 03:36
Hello,
I'm not sure the definition encompases all the multi-dimensional types or even if the OP meant to narrow the scope by calling them 'parasitic'? Is there room for symbiotic types or even types without the need to take energy from outside themselves? I only mention because one type observed seems to radiate energy and few times felt as if some type of energy passed into my hand and arm. Also I know many of you support Trevor Constable's theory of plasmic entities. How do they fit in with the definition of 'parasitic?' Thanks...
1Ez4_rOI9VQ
First let me welcome you to the fray Mojo. One must just jump on in here, all crazy theories are welcome. :)
I can't believe what I'm seeing when I watch this video. I have never heard of Trevor Constable. Never.
Nor have I ever heard of this "theory of plasmic entities", but holy freaking crap this is amazing stuff!!!!
I would never tell you this stuff doesn't belong here my freind, indeed, it may very well belong here, that is the scary thing.
We have been discussing Don Juan's mud shadows, or the "fliers" if you will, and Joamarks gave his input that these beings may be trapped here on earth and I suggested the Van Allan belts may contribute to this. But this thread hasn't been focusing on this phenomenon, the weird thing is, I started a thread a few days ago that is concentrating on this phenomenon.
I really suggest you go there and read it,,,especially if this Don Juan stuff is new to you, because there is a link on the first entry that explains the correlation. SKY FISH OF NASA TETHER INCIDENT DON JUAN'S MUDSHADOWS? (http://www.unicusmagazine.com/skyfish.htm)
Also, might I suggest slapping this video there, and anymore thoughts you have on the subject after reading the article. :)
Thanks Mojo
Looking forward to your thoughts
mojo
18th December 2011, 04:28
Thank you DNA, and I'm glad we can agree there might be a broader spectrum of entities which encompass 'dimensionality'. Earlier this year I filmed an orb/entity looking like it was absorbing light energy, so in some ways maybe you were not far from the mark just that it might be a little more...:)
Dawn
19th December 2011, 00:02
Beren: Have any of people here considered to establish a direct relationship with Christ?
Without mediators such as religions or sects or new age guru`s ...
Without any attachment which is additional ,just direct straight forward conversation and relationship with Christ in order to be protected from those entities.
Since this is a thread about parasites, I'd like to relate something which I was shown about 23 years ago. You can read some specifics of this event on the Breatharian thread (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?34696-Breatharianism-and-living-on-Prana-a-how-to-guide) However, there is so much more that I realized and learned during the night when my body stopped breathing, yet I was (never the less) awake and aware in many dimensions all that time. One of the places I visited was a reality where many thousands if not millions of Christians had decided to remain. This reality was their understanding of 'heaven', where they were to go after death. All seemed wonderful, and all the former humans there were in a constant state of quiet peace. The thing is, that an entity (perhaps this is what others have called a demiurge?) had taken on the role of 'Christ'. This 'Christ' was worshiped by all those in 'Heaven', and gladly fed on their energy, becoming more and more powerful. But how about the former Christians in 'Heaven'? No longer were they growing, no longer were they expanding, in fact they had become weakened over time... they were stuck in a dead end reality being constantly fed off of.
After seeing and being in this reality for a short time, you can imagine I do not like to involve myself with that word. If you mean higher self (as you said in another post) then I am glad of the reminder. However the word 'Christ' has so many heavy energies involving all the repression of humanity by Christian religions, that it does not seem safe to me to use it. IMO words simply point to the truth underlying them which is more like a flowing energy in reality.... What the word Christ points to energetically does not seem 'clear' to me.
There are many people who use this word and think they are in touch with their higher selves, when in fact they are in touch with an astral being of some sort, who is very happy to be worshiped and fed energetically. I am not saying that this sentence applies to you Beren.
Because of this, I really don't use this word in my language, although I certainly do spend time getting in touch with my higher self. That does not mean that the story of Christ is not a wonderful one. I think the story is wonderful and beautiful.
And, that being said, I deeply respect what ever belief system you have, and your powerful right to express it here.
DNA
19th December 2011, 03:51
I agree with what your saying Dawn.
I had a discussian with a Wiccan friend of mine. She was upset because I equally disbelieve in all religions. Including hers. When she asked where I thought all the tales of the old gods came from, I told her.
It is my belief that the books by Zacharia Sitchin are true, that indeed there were alien visitors whom mankind worshiped as Gods. And then these visitors, for reasons unknown to us, departed, or atleast became less visible.
Now here is the tricky part,,,,,,,what happens to all of that energy being broadcasted by "believers" and worshipers of these deified visitors?
I think certain fourth D beings slipped into those shoes, and basked in the worshipfull light.
I talk about all of this here. Parasitic gods (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?31760-Parasitic-gods)
Also, Dawn I went to your page, and when I thanked it I was the 111th person to do so, I thought that was pretty cool. :)
Mark
19th December 2011, 04:27
I can't believe what I'm seeing when I watch this video. I have never heard of Trevor Constable. Never.
Nor have I ever heard of this "theory of plasmic entities", but holy freaking crap this is amazing stuff!!!!
Over here on this thread about "David Icke is right about the Reptiles (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?36187-David-Icke-is-Right-about-the-Reptiles&p=371952&highlight=archons+constable#post371952)" Modwiz and I talk about Constable and his "sky-critters" and the possibility that they may be the Archons. They are interesting, are they not? Infra-red, so, lower-vibratory entities that have potentially been around for a very, very, very long time. No telling just by the images as to their intelligence capacity but the different sizes of them and shapes that you can see, from amoeba-shaped to rods, seems to indicate if not different types then different ages or functions ...
I would love a synopsis of Gurdjieff if anyone is familiar with the work. I know nothing here.
Gurdjieff's (http://www.gurdjieff.ca/) most famous I suppose for his "4th Way" idea. The way of the Monk, the way of the Fakir, the way of the Yogi and the 4th Way, which is a combination of all of the rest and that I resonate with. He also came up with the phrase "Food for the Moon" that Laura KJ quotes on her Cassiopeian website, as well as work that Gurjieff did with one of his students named Ouspensky. They were big proponents of earth system as a prison of sorts and also the fact that most people are asleep.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MvLGuSOLNQA
Source: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MvLGuSOLNQA
DNA
19th December 2011, 04:41
Over here on this thread about "David Icke is right about the Reptiles (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?36187-David-Icke-is-Right-about-the-Reptiles&p=371952&highlight=archons+constable#post371952)" Modwiz and I talk about Constable and his "sky-critters" and the possibility that they may be the Archons. They are interesting, are they not? Infra-red, so, lower-vibratory entities that have potentially been around for a very, very, very long time. No telling just by the images as to their intelligence capacity but the different sizes of them and shapes that you can see, from amoeba-shaped to rods, seems to indicate if not different types then different ages or functions ...
Thanks. I admittedly missed the first half of that thread. Even so, I may have missed it all the same. I find this mans findings nothing short of remarkable.
So do you think the black ops millitary types have looked into this? Do you think it's true?
I have to wonder,,,I mean it really does look like this sh!it is legit, and then you have the Willhiem Riech stuff to throw in there as well, which Constable mentions as a contemporary of his.
This leads one to ask the next logical question. Was the work of Reich some how going to reveal this unsavory truth, and was his imprisonment, and eventual death a byproduct of the fear this was causing folks who did not want any of this to become common knowledge?
Holy crap! What about chem trails? What if the Government knows what is going on with these things, and chem trails are a tool to disburse them or affect them in some way.
Thanks for breaking down Gurdjieff.
modwiz
19th December 2011, 05:08
I can't believe what I'm seeing when I watch this video. I have never heard of Trevor Constable. Never.
Nor have I ever heard of this "theory of plasmic entities", but holy freaking crap this is amazing stuff!!!!
Over here on this thread about "David Icke is right about the Reptiles (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?36187-David-Icke-is-Right-about-the-Reptiles&p=371952&highlight=archons+constable#post371952)" Modwiz and I talk about Constable and his "sky-critters" and the possibility that they may be the Archons. They are interesting, are they not? Infra-red, so, lower-vibratory entities that have potentially been around for a very, very, very long time. No telling just by the images as to their intelligence capacity but the different sizes of them and shapes that you can see, from amoeba-shaped to rods, seems to indicate if not different types then different ages or functions ...
I would love a synopsis of Gurdjieff if anyone is familiar with the work. I know nothing here.
Gurdjieff's (http://www.gurdjieff.ca/) most famous I suppose for his "4th Way" idea. The way of the Monk, the way of the Fakir, the way of the Yogi and the 4th Way, which is a combination of all of the rest and that I resonate with. He also came up with the phrase "Food for the Moon" that Laura KJ quotes on her Cassiopeian website, as well as work that Gurjieff did with one of his students named Ouspensky. They were big proponents of earth system as a prison of sorts and also the fact that most people are asleep.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MvLGuSOLNQA
Source: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MvLGuSOLNQA
This link has a lot of indicators:http://montalk.net/indicators.php
One of them is the influences of the monthy Moon cycles based on the food for the Moon ideas.
Another indicator on this page is the HAARP chart as well as a world wide earthquake chart. The HAARP has been very quiet lately and the frequncy of EQ's has tapered off as well. Coincidence? I believe the money crunch for the cabal countries is making less money for mischief available.
DNA
19th December 2011, 05:17
I'm looking over all the graphs, maps and pie charts on the link you gave Modwiz. I think I need David Wilcock standing beside them with a laser pointer explaining them. I kid I kid. LOL :) Wow, this whole Wilcock thing has got the form emotions a flowing, does it not? I have got to admit my own having been hooked.
Wow,, this is good stuff. No wonder the best time to start a new project is in the dark of the new moon.
Dawn
19th December 2011, 07:52
I think the part about the moon on the link Modwiz gave is fascinating!!! http://montalk.net/matrix/114/food-for-the-moon
Here's an excerpt:
What did Gurdjieff mean by this phrase? Many have interpreted “food for the moon” as a figure of speech, that perhaps Gurdjieff meant we are slave to our mechanical conditioning and feed our baser impulses. While it can be additionally interpreted that way, Gurdjieff was likely being literal. Peter Ouspensky, one of Gurdjieff’s most prolific disciples, lectured at length concerning the moon’s role in human affairs and its place in the cosmological scheme of things. It is reasonable to assume what Ouspensky wrote about the moon accurately reflects what Gurdjieff taught him.
According to Ouspensky, the moon acts as a giant electromagnet pulling upon all organic life on earth and sucking into itself the soul essence of dying creatures. The moon is an embryonic planet receiving its nutrition from organic life on earth through an etheric umbilical cord, an energy conduit between earth and moon.
In man, the moon drives his mechanical aspects like a pendulum moving the gears of a clock. The degree to which one’s actions are driven by the moon is proportional to one’s level of reactivity and non-being. For people incapable of moving themselves through life by nobler spiritual impulses, the moon provides a propulsive force. Without this force, mechanical individuals would be passive as puppets without a puppeteer.
Beren
19th December 2011, 15:15
Beren: Have any of people here considered to establish a direct relationship with Christ?
Without mediators such as religions or sects or new age guru`s ...
Without any attachment which is additional ,just direct straight forward conversation and relationship with Christ in order to be protected from those entities.
Since this is a thread about parasites, I'd like to relate something which I was shown about 23 years ago. You can read some specifics of this event on the Breatharian thread (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?34696-Breatharianism-and-living-on-Prana-a-how-to-guide) However, there is so much more that I realized and learned during the night when my body stopped breathing, yet I was (never the less) awake and aware in many dimensions all that time. One of the places I visited was a reality where many thousands if not millions of Christians had decided to remain. This reality was their understanding of 'heaven', where they were to go after death. All seemed wonderful, and all the former humans there were in a constant state of quiet peace. The thing is, that an entity (perhaps this is what others have called a demiurge?) had taken on the role of 'Christ'. This 'Christ' was worshiped by all those in 'Heaven', and gladly fed on their energy, becoming more and more powerful. But how about the former Christians in 'Heaven'? No longer were they growing, no longer were they expanding, in fact they had become weakened over time... they were stuck in a dead end reality being constantly fed off of.
After seeing and being in this reality for a short time, you can imagine I do not like to involve myself with that word. If you mean higher self (as you said in another post) then I am glad of the reminder. However the word 'Christ' has so many heavy energies involving all the repression of humanity by Christian religions, that it does not seem safe to me to use it. IMO words simply point to the truth underlying them which is more like a flowing energy in reality.... What the word Christ points to energetically does not seem 'clear' to me.
There are many people who use this word and think they are in touch with their higher selves, when in fact they are in touch with an astral being of some sort, who is very happy to be worshiped and fed energetically. I am not saying that this sentence applies to you Beren.
Because of this, I really don't use this word in my language, although I certainly do spend time getting in touch with my higher self. That does not mean that the story of Christ is not a wonderful one. I think the story is wonderful and beautiful.
And, that being said, I deeply respect what ever belief system you have, and your powerful right to express it here.
Thanks for reply. Whenever I am talking about Christ ,I am talking about higher self in essence.
Christ is not a last name of Jesus , it means "saviour" - "holy one". Thus being Christian should mean being holy ,saviour.
How many are like that?
I won't judge.
Man is an image of God, physical joined with spiritual.
God is me and you and everybody in the highest form- all are one up there ,and all souls are individualization of one.
So me and you currently on Earth now can speak with our higher self-God-Us.
In the broader sense ever certain entity who poses as "Christ" is infact part of God with particular individualization level.
But in order for you to be free of other individualization that you feel are bothering you on your way of experiencing life you may always ask your higher self -God -Christ to aid you in that.
If you raise in consciousness you are definitely close to Christ and may become one again.
Thing is that when you raise up you are literary becoming light more and more thus negativity just sheds from you for it is figuratively burn by light of truth and can 't stand current vibration.
Fascinating things are to remember those scenes when demons were seeing Jesus and were screaming in fear asking him not to destroy them...Jesus would always ask them to leave or depart troubled person. Never did we see that demon was destroyed.
It can't be for it's part of energy that is God. But energy can change thus when demon is "destroyed" it means that template that particular being has made-"the "demon" template, IS being destroyed and burned. Essence of that being remains the same and returns to God .
Religions are murky attempts to ritualize truth which is simple yet majestic -God's.
bearcow
19th December 2011, 16:12
the moon is not evil as such, but is it used by the shadow to create illusion. it is one of the principal tools used by the ceremonial magician to create the future he desires. like anything else in reality, it can be used to help or hurt. human beings would have no or very little creative imagination without the influence of the moon. if there was no moon, we would have a state of consciousness like the metaphorical adam and eve had before being tempted by the devil. we would have no perspective on the subjective side of reality. ie, good and evil. i suppose you could argue that it is the thing that fuels all suffering on the planet, which is somewhat true, but it also is the thing that creates beauty, and the capacity to appreciate it.
Mark
19th December 2011, 16:39
the moon is not evil as such, but is it used by the shadow to create illusion. it is one of the principal tools used by the ceremonial magician to create the future he desires. like anything else in reality, it can be used to help or hurt. human beings would have no or very little creative imagination without the influence of the moon. if there was no moon, we would have a state of consciousness like the metaphorical adam and eve had before being tempted by the devil. we would have no perspective on the subjective side of reality. ie, good and evil. i suppose you could argue that it is the thing that fuels all suffering on the planet, which is somewhat true, but it also is the thing that creates beauty, and the capacity to appreciate it.
I don't agree that people would not have creativity or imagination without the moon. Nor that we would have no perspective on the subjective side of good and evil. You are ascribing intrinsic human qualities to an external object when those are qualities which arise within us. There was a time before the moon came to this planet and people lived here then. The evidence supports the potentiality that the moon was installed here to help control humanity and to keep us in a state of emotional and spiritual lock-down. What you are talking about seems to belong to the category of genetic manipulation, or, how the earlier form of hominid that spawned humanity was before we were tampered with by aliens/gods. There are many threads here speaking of this that have many streams of historical, archaeological, cultural and biological evidence potentially supporting the case.
Thanks. I admittedly missed the first half of that thread. Even so, I may have missed it all the same. I find this mans findings nothing short of remarkable.
So do you think the black ops millitary types have looked into this? Do you think it's true?
I have to wonder,,,I mean it really does look like this sh!it is legit, and then you have the Willhiem Riech stuff to throw in there as well, which Constable mentions as a contemporary of his.
This leads one to ask the next logical question. Was the work of Reich some how going to reveal this unsavory truth, and was his imprisonment, and eventual death a byproduct of the fear this was causing folks who did not want any of this to become common knowledge?
Holy crap! What about chem trails? What if the Government knows what is going on with these things, and chem trails are a tool to disburse them or affect them in some way.
Thanks for breaking down Gurdjieff.
LOL You went off, bredren. All the links that you made are potentially accurate I think, I don't know much about Wilhelm Reich other than he did work with Orgone, made some machines. It is quite possible that they were both deflected from receiving too much public attention and that these "sky critters" could have, in fact, been the reason why. Especially if they really ARE the Archons or some other form of intelligent life that can communicate directly with the human mind in some form or fashion. IF they are the Archons, then they are the Rulers and any information pertaining to their existence would have to have been hidden or debunked somehow, the people who found the information made to seem crazy or killed in some fashion or another. That is the way of things. It is impossible to hide Truth for anyone, Archon, Anunnaki or whomever, so they could not just destroy the cameras and films, or Reich's work.
The tie-in with the chem-trails are interesting, if that is the case, then is it possible that the chem-trails are harming the "sky-critters"? Or, can they be helping them in some way??
bearcow
19th December 2011, 16:56
Now here is the tricky part,,,,,,,what happens to all of that energy being broadcasted by "believers" and worshipers of these deified visitors?
I think certain fourth D beings slipped into those shoes, and basked in the worshipfull light.
ive seen a little of this type of stuff in south america and asia, where not so pure shamans manipulate there flock to give offerings to astral beings in return for occult power.
in the "civilized" world this is not a big problem, remember most of the people sitting in church pews are just there for the sake of appearances. thier hearts are as bland as milk toast and have nothing to offer up to astral entities posing as a stand in for such in such. if you are able to create a true "holy" feeling within yourself, the energy bypasses all the false idols and makes a impression upon the higher levels of the astral. this is a good thing, it does not matter if your spiritual ideology is correct or not if the devotional energy is pure. A person like daskalos is a good example of this.
in the new age community, this problem is present somewhat, with all the channelers claiming to be in touch with ascended masters and what not, but still it is not a huge problem. The majority of energy vampirism in the world today is in the sexual realm. The so called incubus and succubus.
An incubus (nominal form constructed from the Latin verb, incubo, incubare, or "to lie upon") is a demon in male form who, according to a number of mythological and legendary traditions, lies upon sleepers, especially women, in order to have intercourse with them. Its female counterpart is the succubus. An incubus may pursue sexual relations with a woman in order to father a child, as in the legend of Merlin.[1] Religious tradition holds that repeated intercourse with an incubus or succubus may result in the deterioration of health, or even death.[2]
Medieval legend claims that demons, both male and female, sexually prey on human beings - generally during the night when the victim is sleeping
bearcow
19th December 2011, 17:26
I don't agree that people would not have creativity or imagination without the moon. Nor that we would have no perspective on the subjective side of good and evil. You are ascribing intrinsic human qualities to an external object when those are qualities which arise within us
intrinsic human qualities arise from within partially because of the various external influences that forge the substance of mind/body/consciousness of humanity over the course of time. ie evolution or devolution of the genetic stock and corresponding etheric and astral substance. for example, with mass mind control techniques, the intrinsic nature of the human experience is slowly being altered so certain altruistic qualities are eradicated.
The evidence supports the potentiality that the moon was installed here to help control humanity and to keep us in a state of emotional and spiritual lock-down.
evidence? a plausible theory perhaps?
i will not deny that the moon is currently being used by some to control humanity, but it also being used by others to liberate.
Orobo
19th December 2011, 18:25
I have been taken to the postings of Dawn here on the forum. I kept reading and got very much out of them.
By reading the "parasites"-thread and checking back with good non-physical friends, it seems I got invaded with a parasite(s) attending a healing session after an ayahuasca ceremony in Brazil.
To be more precise it was a Barquinha ceremony where after the regular singing ceremony the backroom was opened. There were many healers, each in front of a little shrine where they incorporate spirits and receive people to heal.
Green as I was, I went there without conscious protection and was receptive of whatever wanted to stick to me.
I have been to many many ceremonies in cities and jungles. Santo Daime, Umbanda, indian traditional padjelantas...whatever. With my robust physical and mental health these were always a breeze. Not this one, after six weeks of diarrhea deep in the amazon, and infected with a meateating yellow (or golden) staffilococca.
After my return to Norway and treated for the staff I never became the same again. Regular medical practice doesn´t find jack on me. Blood- and fæcal tests the lot, but of no avail.
Anyway, my body is at times severely hampered. A real physical and mental experience.
Kind of a cyclic influensa-type thing, with other symptoms like diarrhea, severe lack of concentration and ME type fatigue. Even serious depression-like stuff, but not-of-me at the same time.
The times with normal bowel movement the last two years can be counted on two hands. But now it dawned ( and we have a pun even...) on me.
My three year old daughter (I am a single parent) seems affected by something similar..although I am not quite sure at all.
One of the weirdest things for me was identifying a voice in my head, as if it was my own, commenting on people I am talking to. Silly immature stuff as if to stir up for negativity. I couldn´t see it as myself, having surpassed such unnecessary patterns. I actually rather thought it was kind of a phase where the ego would return and hassle for a bit before being put away again. Until I was led to read all of Dawns posts here. How wonderful it all works.
The reading led to questions that I could feed back to several non-physical friends and confirmed most of what I saw here.
I can imagine a swirl of entities in such a room with spirit healers, attracted or freed, looking for energy. Exactly what I am missing now.
Can I in any way make it/them go away myself I wonder, not having any conscious experience with identifying entities or creating `wormholes´.
Serious ****, mamma! hahaha...
Anyone you got some tips or advice for any DIY action?
I got so much out of people´s personal experiences, so here is mine.
I work with art and ecological architecture here in Norway, and have some lovely projects lined up. Can´t wait to get well enough to dig in.
Love, O.
Mark
19th December 2011, 18:34
intrinsic human qualities arise from within partially because of the various external influences that forge the substance of mind/body/consciousness of humanity over the course of time. ie evolution or devolution of the genetic stock and corresponding etheric and astral substance. for example, with mass mind control techniques, the intrinsic nature of the human experience is slowly being altered so certain altruistic qualities are eradicated.
You should try the arm stress-test that Dawn mentioned in her post. See how positive that is when you find that your strength lessens in view of the moon. All is inherently internal, what we 'get' from outside is only the macrocosmic interrelation that defines our quantum interaction through entanglement, nothing is separate. You can ascribe causation and intention to sources without or within, but in order to grow and achieve a higher state of consciousness based upon a solid sense of Self, it seems - and generations of gnostics, shamans and others have also determined - an inner resonance and motivating force seems to be a better way to go about living one's life.
Mind control only works as long as we allow it to from within. Once we are strong enough and know our own voices, by going within, the external force that is really weak by comparison to the internal, no longer affects us as it would those who do not know the difference.
evidence? a plausible theory perhaps?
Granted.
i will not deny that the moon is currently being used by some to control humanity, but it also being used by others to liberate.
I question the authenticity of that 'liberation' and to what level of higher form of imprisonment that 'liberation' is leading to.
Unified Serenity
19th December 2011, 18:55
I have been taken to the postings of Dawn here on the forum. I kept reading and got very much out of them.
By reading the "parasites"-thread and checking back with good non-physical friends, it seems I got invaded with a parasite(s) attending a healing session after an ayahuasca ceremony in Brazil.
To be more precise it was a Barquinha ceremony where after the regular singing ceremony the backroom was opened. There were many healers, each in front of a little shrine where they incorporate spirits and receive people to heal.
Green as I was, I went there without conscious protection and was receptive of whatever wanted to stick to me.
I have been to many many ceremonies in cities and jungles. Santo Daime, Umbanda, indian traditional padjelantas...whatever. With my robust physical and mental health these were always a breeze. Not this one, after six weeks of diarrhea deep in the amazon, and infected with a meateating yellow (or golden) staffilococca.
After my return to Norway and treated for the staff I never became the same again. Regular medical practice doesn´t find jack on me. Blood- and fæcal tests the lot, but of no avail.
Anyway, my body is at times severely hampered. A real physical and mental experience.
Kind of a cyclic influensa-type thing, with other symptoms like diarrhea, severe lack of concentration and ME type fatigue. Even serious depression-like stuff, but not-of-me at the same time.
The times with normal bowel movement the last two years can be counted on two hands. But now it dawned ( and we have a pun even...) on me.
My three year old daughter (I am a single parent) seems affected by something similar..although I am not quite sure at all.
One of the weirdest things for me was identifying a voice in my head, as if it was my own, commenting on people I am talking to. Silly immature stuff as if to stir up for negativity. I couldn´t see it as myself, having surpassed such unnecessary patterns. I actually rather thought it was kind of a phase where the ego would return and hassle for a bit before being put away again. Until I was led to read all of Dawns posts here. How wonderful it all works.
The reading led to questions that I could feed back to several non-physical friends and confirmed most of what I saw here.
I can imagine a swirl of entities in such a room with spirit healers, attracted or freed, looking for energy. Exactly what I am missing now.
Can I in any way make it/them go away myself I wonder, not having any conscious experience with identifying entities or creating `wormholes´.
Serious ****, mamma! hahaha...
Anyone you got some tips or advice for any DIY action?
I got so much out of people´s personal experiences, so here is mine.
I work with art and ecological architecture here in Norway, and have some lovely projects lined up. Can´t wait to get well enough to dig in.
Love, O.
Hello Orobo,
Yes, you can get rid of them. It is a lot harder for most to work on themselves and as such it's best to find someone you really trust to clear them away. I can attest that I have only allowed four people to work with my energy body in my life. It was not a lack of trust, but of meeting anyone with the capability and my spirit recognition with them that they were qualified. We all need to have good healers and people who can help us look at our mirror and identify things we need and are most often not wanting to deal with in our lives. In other words to keep us honest. It's not a requirement, but I do believe it is a good way to stay real, relevent and a true critical observer of the world.
Sometimes it's hard to get rid of things in astral because we are blind to them or just frankly, have you ever tried to remove something from your back? It's not an easy trick, but in energy work there are ways. Fasting and cleansing are good techniques. Relinquishing oaths, vows, anger, and forgiving others is also a great way to clear your field. I use several techniques in the physical realm as mental / spirit back up to what I am doing. One involves a candle ritual, another a simple washing ritual, and another writing and burning ritual. There are many ways to do things, and most of us will identify with something that reinforces what we feel and it just feels right. Some just do prayer, but it must be done in full faith and authority or it won't mean much imho.
bearcow
19th December 2011, 20:21
You should try the arm stress-test that Dawn mentioned in her post. See how positive that is when you find that your strength lessens in view of the moon.
no need, i know how to use the lunar magnetism to my benefit.
in the alchemical arts it can be used to accelerate the putrefaction process, so that the phoenix can rise from the ashes.
think about that last statement
if you cannot establish a degree of mental equipoise, the forces you try to control will just end up controlling you. nothing in nature is good or evil.
You can ascribe causation and intention to sources without or within, but in order to grow and achieve a higher state of consciousness based upon a solid sense of Self, it seems - and generations of gnostics, shamans and others have also determined - an inner resonance and motivating force seems to be a better way to go about living one's life.
of course
Mind control only works as long as we allow it to from within. Once we are strong enough and know our own voices, by going within, the external force that is really weak by comparison to the internal, no longer affects us as it would those who do not know the difference.
yes but unfortunately, few, very few are strong enough to fight off all external influences. It is difficult to always fight off influences that you don't fully understand or know of.
Mark
19th December 2011, 20:36
You should try the arm stress-test that Dawn mentioned in her post. See how positive that is when you find that your strength lessens in view of the moon.
no need, i know how to use the lunar magnetism to my benefit.
in the alchemical arts it can be used to accelerate the putrefaction process, so that the phoenix can rise from the ashes.
think about that last statement
Without the moon, people's spiritual evolution would be faster and unencumbered in the way that it currently is if the Moon does indeed do what many state that it does to the emotional bodies and spiritual capacity of the world population. If there were people upon the Earth before the moon arrived and if their state of BEing was greater than ours, their spirituality of a higher sort and they were then stultified and controlled to a greater degree by the introduction of the moon to Earth system, then, imho, the period before the moon arrived was a more beneficial environment for human growth and evolution. If what is being said and posited is not true, then making the most of what we currently have within the control system that we currently reside in is the best we can do.
if you cannot establish a degree of mental equipoise, the forces you try to control will just end up controlling you. nothing in nature is good or evil.
Yeh, that's what they say about nature in the abstract, isn't it. I understand that, as do most who have chosen a spiritual path. That is basic. Unity is beyond duality but down here on planet earth we live by dichotomy, which includes Good and Evil, Dark and Light. There is variation within each, dark-Light and light-Dark referring to differing grades affected by personal intention (service-to-self and service-to-others) but I'm not one who attempts to deny the validity of the dualistic holographic reality by ascribing the characteristics of higher dimensional/density realities to ours. It is unworkable, imho, unless one lives within a community of the like-minded where the practical expression of that Truth might result in scenarios one might not necessarily envision as being expressive of a higher state of BEing.
Dawn
19th December 2011, 23:49
Orobo: it seems I got invaded with a parasite(s) attending a healing session after an ayahuasca ceremony in Brazil.
To be more precise it was a Barquinha ceremony where after the regular singing ceremony the backroom was opened. There were many healers, each in front of a little shrine where they incorporate spirits and receive people to heal.
Green as I was, I went there without conscious protection and was receptive of whatever wanted to stick to me.
I have been to many many ceremonies in cities and jungles. Santo Daime, Umbanda, indian traditional padjelantas...whatever. With my robust physical and mental health these were always a breeze. Not this one, after six weeks of diarrhea deep in the amazon, and infected with a meateating yellow (or golden) staffilococca.
After my return to Norway and treated for the staff I never became the same again. Regular medical practice doesn´t find jack on me. Blood- and fæcal tests the lot, but of no avail.
Anyway, my body is at times severely hampered. A real physical and mental experience.
Kind of a cyclic influensa-type thing, with other symptoms like diarrhea, severe lack of concentration and ME type fatigue. Even serious depression-like stuff, but not-of-me at the same time.
The times with normal bowel movement the last two years can be counted on two hands. But now it dawned ( and we have a pun even...) on me.
My three year old daughter (I am a single parent) seems affected by something similar..although I am not quite sure at all.
One of the weirdest things for me was identifying a voice in my head, as if it was my own, commenting on people I am talking to. Silly immature stuff as if to stir up for negativity. I couldn´t see it as myself, having surpassed such unnecessary patterns. I actually rather thought it was kind of a phase where the ego would return and hassle for a bit before being put away again. Until I was led to read all of Dawns posts here. How wonderful it all works.
The reading led to questions that I could feed back to several non-physical friends and confirmed most of what I saw here.
I can imagine a swirl of entities in such a room with spirit healers, attracted or freed, looking for energy. Exactly what I am missing now.
Can I in any way make it/them go away myself I wonder, not having any conscious experience with identifying entities or creating `wormholes´.
Serious ****, mamma! hahaha...
Anyone you got some tips or advice for any DIY action?
There are so many ways to 'get rid' of parasites. But the way I like most is to love them. If you fight with them, and try to kill them, that energy is their food. So the key to dealing with a parasite is keeping your energy in the frequencies of love/peace/joy/acceptance. Sometimes this is difficult if you are the one infected. That is why I told the story of how I cleaned out some of the infection I got from a professional psychic in an earlier post. When I did this I was in a room filled with about 150 people who were all in meditation, and their field helped me stay neutral enough to do a good job of clearing my own body.
Thing is, that as you begin to work with them you will feel FEAR... and this will intensify. This is because that parasite is terrified, and you are empathic. It will flood your field with its fear. For most people, this fear flood prevents them from doing their own work. If you are VERY clear that the fear you feel is THEIRS, and NOT yours, then you can successfully remove them yourself. What if you can't hold the line and you totally identify with their fear, even believing that you are the one afraid? Then you will fail.... because you are identifying with them as you... your are combined, so to speak. Then it is time to seek a professional healer, one who can remain in the love frequency while working with them. By the way, I did that work professionally for about 20 years, which is why I know about this on a deep level.
I'm going to assume you have the conscious awareness to do your own clearing and give some simple steps. These are the steps I use. I start with the oneness prayer before doing anything. This recognizes that they are also part of source, and sacred in their own way. I tried looking this up online, but the Oneness prayers I found aren't what I had in mind, so I'll share the sacred words I say to 'set the energy' for a session.
It is all one,
When one is harmed all are harmed,
When one is helped all are helped,
Therefore as who we are,
and we are one with all that is,
We decree that this session be for the highest and best good of all concerned.
...And we give thanks that this is so
Now it it time to communicate with 'your' parasite, or what ever is bothering you. The best way to do this is to engage their curiosity by asking questions. Curiosity is a playful energy which is very childlike, and is at the lowest part of the love frequencies, so it is easy to engage them in it. I do this by asking questions like this:
1) Who what and where are you?
2) Who what and where were you before? (ask this a number of times until you feel their energy change- to do this you will likely need to be sitting still in meditation if possible, later you can learn to do it as part of your daily life)
3) Do you realize you do not have a body? (you'd be surprised. many don't. A rise in the energy is a 'yes', and a fall in the energy is a 'no' as perceived by me, anyway)
4) I agree with you that our agreement is over and you can no longer stay here. (they are figuring this out, which is why they are afraid, so you are aligning with what they already know by acknowledging this... combatants in the martial art Akido do this with opponents)
5) Who what and where will you be next? (this opens their awareness to begin searching for their next 'home')
6) Would you like some help moving on to your next experience? (I'd say about 50% of the time they would actually appreciate that)
What if they ask for your help? How do you do that? Well, ask where they would like to go and allow yourself to feel the frequency of their answer... then INTEND to support that. Here are some of the places they've requested of me.
--Burrowing into the earth to hibernate as they morph into something else,
--Traveling through a vortex to another dimension or reality,
--Into a comatose body lying in a hospital somewhere,
--Into the body of an animal.
You need to be open to all possibilities to help them. They are another you (I know that sounds weird, but it really IS all ONE)
I have had them turn and send me the biggest wave or gratitude imagined, which has brought me to tears. I even had one morph from something evil, into something of pure light and love. If you really get this, it will be one of the very most rewarding experiences of your life! Have fun... walk in love and you will be fine.
another bob
20th December 2011, 00:09
There are so many ways to 'get rid' of parasites. But the way I like most is to love them.
Well said, Friend! Another way is to give them no place to land. This requires a direct recognition that there is no place for them to land, no substantial entity, only aware spaciousness, which is also love, as it just so happens. ;) Moreover, this direct recognition is possible for all of us, by simply paying attention and noticing what is actually the case, behind the bundle of thoughts, memories, and sensations we take ourselves to be.
:yo:
mojo
20th December 2011, 00:10
Here's an interesting observation, at least in relation to one entity type. I think the animals can sense and see these entities. I can share how the neighborhood animals react when there is activity. Also the ghost hunting show had an animal that reacted around paranormal activity, and there are many other cases where animals have reacted. Perhaps the theories we have about the entities share a common attribute? That is the place they manifest seems to be a specific dimension slightly out of phase with our 3D construct that some species can see into better then others. Will technology open those doors for us, like the thermal imager? And does TPTB have it already?
Dawn
20th December 2011, 00:17
Just after I created the above post http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21614-Parasitic-Non-Organic-Multidimensional-Beings&p=384350&viewfull=1#post384350 I had a couple of additional thoughts that are worthwhile to share:
1) Have you disconnected yourself from the ayahuasca ceremony in Brazil? There is a strong possibility that you still have communication and energy exchange portals open to that event (these are also known as cords). This could include anyone involved with the ceremony you did, and also the ayahuasca entity itself. If these cords are still there, you can telepathically receive all kinds of information that does not originate with you. If this is the case, then a simple energy balancing exercise, + consciously disconnecting and closing these, will work wonders.
Here's a simple energy balancing exercise. Close your eyes and focus on the one you think you might still be connected to. Say to them in your mind....
What is mine is mine...... What's yours is yours Keep doing this over and over, while intending to sent back to them any of their energy that you are holding. At the same time call back any energy of yours that you left behind. You will know when all is balanced, because the exercise will have no more energy or power.
It is also possible that you are connecting to some other timeline, when you had a body in Brazil and were a shaman? If that is the case you are dealing with something else, such as soul integration. Just something to look at.
AnotherBob: Another way is to give them no place to land. This requires a direct recognition that there is no place for them to land, no substantial entity, only aware spaciousness, which is also love, as it just so happens. Moreover, this direct recognition is possible for all of us, by simply paying attention and noticing what is actually the case, behind the bundle of thoughts, memories, and sensations we take ourselves to be.
Yes Bob! This is the ultimate parasite free life! Recognizing that there is no place to land is the very best! However, it can take years of meditation to get there, so I don't usually tell people about that. Perhaps I am selling other short here?
Mark
20th December 2011, 00:31
Thank you Dawn for that last post. Very insightful and precise and I resonate to the energy that you recommend in dealing with this issue. Do you think that it might take multiple instances in order to get rid of multiple parasites? I think it was DNA who spoke either in this thread or another about his experience with such parasites in the past and his practice of giving them energy freely instead of attempting to withhold it from them. Do you experience them in this manner during a meditative state or do you 'see' and communicate with these energetic entities just as a matter of course?
another bob
20th December 2011, 00:59
QUOTE]Yes Bob! This is the ultimate parasite free life! Recognizing that there is no place to land is the very best! However, it can take years of meditation to get there, so I don't usually tell people about that. Perhaps I am selling other short here?
I used to think so (that it takes years), but there's a new batch coming through these days who may be ripe to hear it. For example, if any were to only ask themselves sincerely, "Could this be true, that there is no independent person?", then they would be on their way to a very interesting discovery!
"That which receives is the same
as that which is received,
for it receives nothing other than itself.
This is difficult. Whoever understand it
has been preached to enough."
~Meister Eckhart
:yo:
Dawn
20th December 2011, 01:16
Rahkyt: Thank you Dawn for that last post. Very insightful and precise and I resonate to the energy that you recommend in dealing with this issue. Do you think that it might take multiple instances in order to get rid of multiple parasites? I think it was DNA who spoke either in this thread or another about his experience with such parasites in the past and his practice of giving them energy freely instead of attempting to withhold it from them.
These days I am not bothered too much. If they don't bother me, I usually don't bother them. I think there might be symbiosis operating here in a lot of cases. As my frequency has gone up, and I've seen through more and more of my misunderstandings and trauma energies, I had I've run into fewer problems. I am able to keep myself almost totally clear.
However I pick parasites up from other people when I go out in public. Well, I am not my bodies... so it is my bodies that pick them up... not actually me. After years of meditation, they are usually pretty easy to remove these days. I am in the habit of washing my hands when returning home... cool water on the hands usually does the trick. But if there is residue, noticed by lower emotions or lower type thoughts, then I sage my body and house.
In working with others for years to de-bug them, I discovered that the ones that were removed did not come back. However the next layer of more subtle imbalances would come up for release next.
This topic is so vast, and in many ways all of it is true, depending on which level you are operating on. I really liked the Bartemaeous Trilogy ( here at Amazon for example: http://www.amazon.com/Bartimaeus-Trilogy-Boxed-Set/dp/142310420X/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1324343025&sr=8-1 ) because I think that author has an interesting understanding of the situation.
These things really do not have access to universal energy and depend on us totally for their existance. What is a poor parasite to do? http://projectavalon.net/forum4/images/smilies/baby.gif
Rahkyt: Do you experience them in this manner during a meditative state or do you 'see' and communicate with these energetic entities just as a matter of course?
Yes, as a matter of fact. One of the side effects of years of meditation is that I am able to walk in other dimensions with ease. I understand white powder gold has the same effect. The meditation prepared me somewhat for what I experience on an ongoing basis (I can't even imagine the hell that people who take gold without years of preparation must go though!). It is often extremely challenging to remain neutral in the face of some of the things I've seen and spoken too. Some of them are right out of fairy tales, and others seem to be straight out of Hell itself. They are around all the time, the only slight difference between those of us who have become clear, and those who have not, is that we are simply more aware of them.
Did you see the movie 'Stigmata'? In this drama, the aspirant becomes aware of the higher frequency beings, and the lower frequency beings. That movie is pretty dramatic, but the information I just gave you is presented there. I think this is why the Buddhist path is the 'middle way', though Pi'neal is more in touch with that than I am. We are neither all good and light, nor all dark and black... we are the balancers in the middle of this reality. Duncan spoke of this in a recent post when he referred to himself as 'grey' rather than white or black.
______________
All this being said, I should mention that my wonderful mate 'V' and I have had a difficult time the past 3 days. We had a very unpleasant emotional issue. It triggered a weakness I have, and I had quite a bit of sorrow and rage come up. In looking at the moon chart mentioned in this thread http://montalk.net/moon/index.htm, I realized we had probably been targeted through the thin veil by one of the big bad boys. Likely we've provided some good food for them the past few days. So, I don't think I can be overconfident here (lol)
ajyana
20th December 2011, 02:56
I think the animals can sense and see these entities. I can share how the neighborhood animals react when there is activity. Also the ghost hunting show had an animal that reacted around paranormal activity, and there are many other cases where animals have reacted.
Chinese traditional folklore, which is treated as superstition today, said cats & dogs can see ghosts.
DNA
20th December 2011, 03:37
Now here is the tricky part,,,,,,,what happens to all of that energy being broadcasted by "believers" and worshipers of these deified visitors?
I think certain fourth D beings slipped into those shoes, and basked in the worshipfull light.
ive seen a little of this type of stuff in south america and asia, where not so pure shamans manipulate there flock to give offerings to astral beings in return for occult power.
in the "civilized" world this is not a big problem, remember most of the people sitting in church pews are just there for the sake of appearances. thier hearts are as bland as milk toast and have nothing to offer up to astral entities posing as a stand in for such in such. if you are able to create a true "holy" feeling within yourself, the energy bypasses all the false idols and makes a impression upon the higher levels of the astral. this is a good thing, it does not matter if your spiritual ideology is correct or not if the devotional energy is pure. A person like daskalos is a good example of this.
in the new age community, this problem is present somewhat, with all the channelers claiming to be in touch with ascended masters and what not, but still it is not a huge problem. The majority of energy vampirism in the world today is in the sexual realm. The so called incubus and succubus.
An incubus (nominal form constructed from the Latin verb, incubo, incubare, or "to lie upon") is a demon in male form who, according to a number of mythological and legendary traditions, lies upon sleepers, especially women, in order to have intercourse with them. Its female counterpart is the succubus. An incubus may pursue sexual relations with a woman in order to father a child, as in the legend of Merlin.[1] Religious tradition holds that repeated intercourse with an incubus or succubus may result in the deterioration of health, or even death.[2]
Medieval legend claims that demons, both male and female, sexually prey on human beings - generally during the night when the victim is sleeping
My brother Bearcow,,,can I just say I have missed you. :)
It is so awesome to have you throwing down your well placed logic and insights. :)
Agreed with what you are saying, especially in South America. We have so many instances of some kind of ancient alien action going on in Mexico and South America, and look how this progressed into cults with specific negative conontations. I mean human sacrifice and the like on a scale that bewilders and confuses the mind. We are talking about energy being released on such a horrific grand scale that yes, along with the ancient Greeks, Sumerians, Egyptians ad nausium gods having ancient ET origins and having that archetype embodied by 4D parasites more than happy to enter into the glutany of energy vampirism associated with human sacrifice.
All this stuff reminds me of a term, "dark ecstacy". And I am not exactly remembering the author and or speaker who introduced this line of thinking, so I will have to consult the "youtube" oracle before I can expand on that. But, there is something there in my opinion.
Man,,,this stuff is kind of disturbing really. We are brave souls for just venturing into this Den of thinking.
Take Care
DNA
20th December 2011, 03:47
Thank you Dawn for that last post. Very insightful and precise and I resonate to the energy that you recommend in dealing with this issue. Do you think that it might take multiple instances in order to get rid of multiple parasites? I think it was DNA who spoke either in this thread or another about his experience with such parasites in the past and his practice of giving them energy freely instead of attempting to withhold it from them. Do you experience them in this manner during a meditative state or do you 'see' and communicate with these energetic entities just as a matter of course?
You are correct sir. The thread isn't this one though, it's this one. How To See A Ghost For Your Self (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?21695-How-To-See-A-Ghost-For-Your-Self)
I will repeat, it is my experience that if you are successful in getting your third eye up and operating, 99% of the stuff you are going to see in this field of interest are going to be human ghosts. This contention is up for debate I am sure, but it is my experience that this is the case.
I'm only suggesting doing the energy thing in so far as it extends to allowing one self to see what is going on for your self.
Ghosts are just a very common thing, and though folks may want to debate this point as well, it is my opinion that the vast majority of folks are offering up beverages of energy to these beings wether they know it or not.
Orobo
20th December 2011, 21:00
There are so many ways to 'get rid' of parasites. But the way I like most is to love them. If you fight with them, and try to kill them, that energy is their food. So the key to dealing with a parasite is keeping your energy in the frequencies of love/peace/joy/acceptance. Sometimes this is difficult if you are the one infected. That is why I told the story of how I cleaned out some of the infection I got from a professional psychic in an earlier post. When I did this I was in a room filled with about 150 people who were all in meditation, and their field helped me stay neutral enough to do a good job of clearing my own body.
Thing is, that as you begin to work with them you will feel FEAR... and this will intensify. This is because that parasite is terrified, and you are empathic. It will flood your field with its fear. For most people, this fear flood prevents them from doing their own work. If you are VERY clear that the fear you feel is THEIRS, and NOT yours, then you can successfully remove them yourself. What if you can't hold the line and you totally identify with their fear, even believing that you are the one afraid? Then you will fail.... because you are identifying with them as you... your are combined, so to speak. Then it is time to seek a professional healer, one who can remain in the love frequency while working with them. By the way, I did that work professionally for about 20 years, which is why I know about this on a deep level.
I'm going to assume you have the conscious awareness to do your own clearing and give some simple steps. These are the steps I use. I start with the oneness prayer before doing anything. This recognizes that they are also part of source, and sacred in their own way. I tried looking this up online, but the Oneness prayers I found aren't what I had in mind, so I'll share the sacred words I say to 'set the energy' for a session.
Now it it time to communicate with 'your' parasite, or what ever is bothering you. The best way to do this is to engage their curiosity by asking questions. Curiosity is a playful energy which is very childlike, and is at the lowest part of the love frequencies, so it is easy to engage them in it. I do this by asking questions like this:
I have had them turn and send me the biggest wave or gratitude imagined, which has brought me to tears. I even had one morph from something evil, into something of pure light and love. If you really get this, it will be one of the very most rewarding experiences of your life! Have fun... walk in love and you will be fine.
Dawn, that sounds good. Luckily my foundation since birth has been solidly positive and go through life, and this phase, pretty lightly, with fun and trust that what happens to me happens for a reason and am grateful for it. The love thing you describe here is not far away, I´ll keep that very close. Especially if you say there might be fear coming into the picture. Fear by the entity. I think I could possibly identify that it is not mine, so that is cool. I feel confident on bumpy rides.
The ways I have worked were also focused on prayer, words and intent. That connects with your way there (just as the respect for Chia`s books. I have four, and a new one in the post. I don´t remember how, just now, but they came into my life a long time ago and have a trickle going up and down.)
Many thanks for sharing your words here. Easy to adopt in my way of ´setting up the room´.
The ceremonies I have attended and done work in similar ways. Communicating with and calling inn beings from the astral plane.
I am learning and have my limitations in sensitivity and/or experience, curious what I will meet here.
I am lucky to have a helping hand close by. I´ll write about my experiences more.
Love, O.
Orobo
20th December 2011, 21:21
1) Have you disconnected yourself from the ayahuasca ceremony in Brazil? There is a strong possibility that you still have communication and energy exchange portals open to that event (these are also known as cords). This could include anyone involved with the ceremony you did, and also the ayahuasca entity itself. If these cords are still there, you can telepathically receive all kinds of information that does not originate with you. If this is the case, then a simple energy balancing exercise, + consciously disconnecting and closing these, will work wonders.
Here's a simple energy balancing exercise. Close your eyes and focus on the one you think you might still be connected to. Say to them in your mind....
What is mine is mine...... What's yours is yours Keep doing this over and over, while intending to sent back to them any of their energy that you are holding. At the same time call back any energy of yours that you left behind. You will know when all is balanced, because the exercise will have no more energy or power.
It is also possible that you are connecting to some other timeline, when you had a body in Brazil and were a shaman? If that is the case you are dealing with something else, such as soul integration. Just something to look at.
I think the connection with the ceremony is gone as they have a strict protocol how all´s built up and closed for all. With the healing afterwards...dunno.
There was one person with more than average interest in me, but did not want any contact and left after all left the building.
As for soul integration, yeah, who knows what is involved. I understood I met with people I have known from old times. I lived there too, and even got invited to get my daughters and live with the tribe.
Much is happening in my life and it is great. Evolvement is the word. And fun.
This time around seems like a candy tour so far. Also because the ´negative´or rather painful experiences get accepted and integrated. Love.
Løv, O.
Phil_7050
22nd December 2011, 15:07
Great post DNA, Thank you for sharing :)
Now for a good laugh, I like to share this gem I found on Youtube today. Enjoy!
j-rxe9Ayb8c
PS: Sorry I just had to repost this lol
Molly
24th December 2011, 18:18
I don't doubt this sort of thing at all. Before I even knew what a person's energy field, chakras, etc..were (or anything "supernatural" or metaphysical of the sort for that matter), I was having very weird dreams (which I found out later are considered "Lucid") about portals (they always looked like holes of lights ripping open in the sky) & beings going in & out of those. I also had a very vivid dream once of being drained, & there were other people around me being drained, we all ended up in a room somewhere trying to find a way out, when this woman appeared & said someone is blocking "The purple door". When I asked her about this "Purple door" she said there were 8 doors inside of all people & each one had a different color, & the reason why me & all these people were stuck in this place is because someone has shut our purple door. She then put the palms of her hands up in the air & told me to place the palms of my hands onto hers. She said when we touch I will hear a high pitched frequency & that is our energy vibration being raised higher, to focus on this frequency & let go of all else around, then the purple door will open. So this frequency starts which is like a really high pitched fast vibration, & the higher it goes a white light with a purple aura around it forms over our heads. It gets higher & faster & before I know it this portal opens & I am engulfed. Inside is so much brilliant, beautiful information I can't describe other than some sort of sacred geometry which is infinite & finite at the same time? When it ended I was freed, out of the room & able to wake myself up.
You have to admit; that coming from someone who had never heard of an aura or "raising of ones vibration" etc.. (used to think it was all stupid hippie stuff to be honest) that is all one heck of a coincidence!!!!!!!!!! I've never been the same since that vision (in a good way).
Molly
24th December 2011, 18:31
keep in mind that the unconscious aspect of your own astral body helps you form a recognizable image psychically of a entity in your presence. Also from my experience many non-human entities that wish to siphon off energy can assume a human form that will aid them in getting you to lower your defenses.
That is definitely something I am curious about. When I had my first "Entity in portals" dreams, it would always look an awful lot like someone whom I know of in real life, but their image looked projected somehow, & flawed (if that makes sense??), some times would even shift around like whatever it was was having difficulty choosing which face it wanted to use while visiting me (really creepy if you ask me). I even caught it in its guard in one dream, by pointing out to it that it didn't have the tattoos of the person whom it was trying to show itself to me as, & when I asked it where did its tattoos go, it got frustrated & left. :confused:
DNA
25th December 2011, 14:09
However I pick parasites up from other people when I go out in public. Well, I am not my bodies... so it is my bodies that pick them up... not actually me. After years of meditation, they are usually pretty easy to remove these days. I am in the habit of washing my hands when returning home... cool water on the hands usually does the trick. But if there is residue, noticed by lower emotions or lower type thoughts, then I sage my body and house.
I work with a guy who's job is amazingly solitary, he doesn't hardly see any body. Anyway, I"ve talked with him a few times and no big deal. But last night, we were talking, and he was opening up to me. He has "0" freinds, I mean "0", no one, no significant other, he is not dating, nothing.
I work with him, but I'm not really his friend.
So he is opening up, he is telling me about his parents, we are talking nutrition, and I could see this becoming a bit of the beginning of a friendship, and bam, he gets violently sick, and literally starts puking. I mean out of no where.
He rushes off to the bathroom, and I'm perplexed because I feel sick as well. I get light headed, short of breath, and I go sit down.
The sickness I feel is not something I normally experience, and I can honestly say it felt like an attack.
Needless to say, this kind of ends our conversation, he leaves, and this seems to have served as a severing of what could have been a friendship.
After he left the whole event struck me as odd. He had a story of a girl he started to date a month ago, and three dates in, she just stopped, ended the date and never saw him again.
I never wore meditative vision, so I never "looked" into the situation, but I had the feeling that he has some kind of "attachment" to him.
A jealous attachment that wants him all to it self. I think it is female.
Probably a human ghost, but I was unaware up to this point that something like that could manifest in such a powerfull way.
There is no way I can tell the guy any of this.
I don't doubt this sort of thing at all. Before I even knew what a person's energy field, chakras, etc..were (or anything "supernatural" or metaphysical of the sort for that matter), I was having very weird dreams (which I found out later are considered "Lucid") about portals (they always looked like holes of lights ripping open in the sky) & beings going in & out of those. I also had a very vivid dream once of being drained, & there were other people around me being drained, we all ended up in a room somewhere trying to find a way out, when this woman appeared & said someone is blocking "The purple door". When I asked her about this "Purple door" she said there were 8 doors inside of all people & each one had a different color, & the reason why me & all these people were stuck in this place is because someone has shut our purple door. She then put the palms of her hands up in the air & told me to place the palms of my hands onto hers. She said when we touch I will hear a high pitched frequency & that is our energy vibration being raised higher, to focus on this frequency & let go of all else around, then the purple door will open. So this frequency starts which is like a really high pitched fast vibration, & the higher it goes a white light with a purple aura around it forms over our heads. It gets higher & faster & before I know it this portal opens & I am engulfed. Inside is so much brilliant, beautiful information I can't describe other than some sort of sacred geometry which is infinite & finite at the same time? When it ended I was freed, out of the room & able to wake myself up.
You have to admit; that coming from someone who had never heard of an aura or "raising of ones vibration" etc.. (used to think it was all stupid hippie stuff to be honest) that is all one heck of a coincidence!!!!!!!!!! I've never been the same since that vision (in a good way).
I think entities can cord multiple people sometimes, I wonder if this was the connection you had to those other people in the room where you were all being drained. It seems that you had help of sorts ending this situation which is very cool.
The woman who appeared, did she seem familiar to you? Was she a spirit guide? The instructions she gave make her seem like she is there to help for sure. Do you have any suggestions as to her connection to you?
That is definitely something I am curious about. When I had my first "Entity in portals" dreams, it would always look an awful lot like someone whom I know of in real life, but their image looked projected somehow, & flawed (if that makes sense??), some times would even shift around like whatever it was was having difficulty choosing which face it wanted to use while visiting me (really creepy if you ask me). I even caught it in its guard in one dream, by pointing out to it that it didn't have the tattoos of the person whom it was trying to show itself to me as, & when I asked it where did its tattoos go, it got frustrated & left. :confused:
That is intriguing. Have you ever used the portals yourself? I have heard folks who are dreamers of the highest order state that portals can be used in dreams to go wherever you want.
It is my opinion that ghosts do this quite a bit as well. It is my opinion that the orbs people get in photographs are ussually the portals of a ghost that is present and not the ghost itself, but that is just a pet theory of mine.
Molly
28th December 2011, 21:20
Just the purple one, which, I don't know if is a portal or what...
I don't think I know the woman personally. She had a very kind demeanor to her, almost like she was a caretaker or nurse of some sort, also she was dark skinned (African American), HOWEVER, a few years later I was sitting outside of an airport waiting for a friend of mine to pick me up & I noticed the woman sitting next to me looked an awful lot like her, & when she spoke, her voice sounded almost identical. She looked at me & smiled then said "Lord have mercy... I think we're the only ones around here who knows about this." It freaked me out, so I stood up & walked away.
Dawn
29th December 2011, 11:08
DNA: Have you ever used the portals yourself? I have heard folks who are dreamers of the highest order state that portals can be used in dreams to go wherever you want.
It is my opinion that ghosts do this quite a bit as well. It is my opinion that the orbs people get in photographs are ussually the portals of a ghost that is present and not the ghost itself, but that is just a pet theory of mine.
DNA, I open portals to help entities on to their next step all the time. I also see attachments and chords, from some of the larger sneaky ones, that come through wormholes or portals into our reality from the reality where their main body is. Very creepy.
Controlling the opening and closing of portals is pretty easy for me, in fact so easy that it is sometimes difficult for me to believe that it isn't easy for everyone else as well. I've worked with many clients, and about 20% of them were able to begin to consciously open portals or close them at will when needed.
Russian research into human DNA has shown that it (DNA) naturally opens portals, which remain after the DNA is removed from the testing area. This leads me to believe that we all have this talent, but it is mostly latent.
And... the other-dimensional entities use portals all the time to enter and exit our reality.
mannygtr
30th December 2011, 11:05
Hello everyone
When i first opened this thread ad saw that spider like creature picture i said "there you go" :)
i had personal experiences with those creatures.. the spider shaped one most of all lòike 3 times i guess and the last one was this summer.
It usually happen to me right after waking up suddenly and then the vision fade out after like 10-15 seconds.
The first time i saw it (the spider-like creature and i mean a big one) crawling on the ceiling.
The second time still crawling and coming down to my bed so i freaked out and jumped outta the bed.
The last time was pretty interesting; it was on the wall and i was just observing it with no fear. Then it started to move thoward me so i imposed my hand in front of me with just one thought in my mind "go away", and it did like bounced back and it desappeared.
Therefore i guess we just have to not fear them and impose our willing over em.
It would be interestin to know in which form people here have seen them.. apart the spider i saw a group of 3 kind of bat shaped.
Very interesting 3d by the way!!
Sirius White
9th January 2012, 05:03
......................
Molly
12th January 2012, 04:45
Sirius White have you ever tried to flush/detoxify your body?
RMorgan
12th January 2012, 14:20
Hello everyone
When i first opened this thread ad saw that spider like creature picture i said "there you go" :)
i had personal experiences with those creatures.. the spider shaped one most of all lòike 3 times i guess and the last one was this summer.
It usually happen to me right after waking up suddenly and then the vision fade out after like 10-15 seconds.
The first time i saw it (the spider-like creature and i mean a big one) crawling on the ceiling.
The second time still crawling and coming down to my bed so i freaked out and jumped outta the bed.
The last time was pretty interesting; it was on the wall and i was just observing it with no fear. Then it started to move thoward me so i imposed my hand in front of me with just one thought in my mind "go away", and it did like bounced back and it desappeared.
Therefore i guess we just have to not fear them and impose our willing over em.
It would be interestin to know in which form people here have seen them.. apart the spider i saw a group of 3 kind of bat shaped.
Very interesting 3d by the way!!
Oh...Those shadow spiders...I´ve been seen them for a long time, and they behave exactly as you described.
Usually, I see them when I wake up the middle of the night. When they somehow perceive I´m looking at them, they quickly hide behind objects. They also just fade away in about 20 seconds.
They are just like regular spiders, bit bigger and shadow like black.
Personally, I don´t have any reason to fear them. Maybe they are just like regular spiders, feeding from other smaller "astral" bugs.
It´s really weird...They move very fast and very mechanically.
Cheers,
Raf.
OnyxKnight
13th January 2012, 16:11
Hi Sirius White.
I don't think you need detox procedures, as I think if that's what you needed, it would have been undergone with your experiences with the energy workers and the shamans (I'm assuming they are genuine in their fields). So the problem is still here, hinting purification is probably not the solution to this. But this is just a personal opinion, so feel free to base your decision on opinions of more people.
What I can say though, about some of the things you mentioned, is that you seem to have a parasite that's leeching on your life energy. Creative energy, life energy and sexual energy are pretty much one and the same. That energy bears all three characteristics, and its the basic energy, hence why on the base chakra, and hence, why this parasite is actually there, "feeding".
The problem with this is - these creatures are not supposed to be able to perceive us. The more people pierce the threshold of fourth density, the more people will be subject to these parasitic attacks, and share your symptoms.
You seem to be one of the rare group who's mind is able to protrude the perceptional stadium of what we deem is 4th level. This is just reality, not being able for us to experience or perceive due to being still on the 3rd stadium of conscious development. It still has matter, energy etc., just the type we haven't experienced and perceived yet.
So this creature is pretty much physical, but its development has lead it to evolve to incorporate elements of matter and energy that are on 4th density, and rendering us unable to see it. If you were completely on 4th density (mentally and physically), this creature would look like any other animal you've seen here on Earth.
I guess its attracted to the base energy and feeds off of it, and it probably grows on that. I'm assuming it was a lot smaller before.
Unfortunately, I do not know how to deal with that, since I haven't had such an experience, and I've only read about people who have similar symptoms, but wasn't able to contact them for m ore information on dealing with it (though none seem to have been able to deal with the problem).
The reason for this is, I guess, because this hasn't happened to a large enough group of people yet. When it becomes something a lot more common, I think a solution will pop up somewhere.
Has your girlfriend experienced symptoms like this too? Is she also "drained" a lot more than usual?
You can try using crystals around you when you two have sex, although I'm not sure how you can explain their presence in your bedroom to your girlfriend. It might help with the parasite, as there would be too much interference with the energy of the crystals, for it to actually pinpoint your location and feed again.
if you do happen to try this, let me know about the results (if its any kind of improvement, as other people might benefit from it too).
I will have to check with my contacts about the rest (the code thing, the implants).
I wish you get better soon, take care.
Hughe
13th January 2012, 17:59
Alec Newald, Coevolution:
The dark force came on Earth for control. Humans have emotion which creates fear is what it lives off.
He mentioned that the dark force can't control nor affect species which do not have emotion.
Most humans have fear against unknown and uncertainty, probably death.
DNA
14th January 2012, 09:50
Alec Newald, Coevolution:
The dark force came on Earth for control. Humans have emotion which creates fear is what it lives off.
He mentioned that the dark force can't control nor affect species which do not have emotion.
Most humans have fear against unknown and uncertainty, probably death.
I've never heard of Alec Newald, but I have no problem with that statement Hughe, it's as good as anything I've come up with.
I've often stated that folks in the fourth dimension will do whatever they are good at to incite an emotion that they can feed off of, wether that be fear, reverance, sexual or whatever works for them.
Hughe
15th January 2012, 08:31
The Dracos are advanced parasitic beings. They have spacecraft, all the technologies, and created this parasitic society on Earth. Humans feeds off knowingly or unknowingly them in spiritual level. In physical level we serves for the parasitic entities like banker, government, religious institutes, and military.
DNA
15th January 2012, 08:35
Do Parasites Rule the World?
From Discover Magazine (http://www.discover.com/), August, 2000
The author, Carl Zimmer, also wrote the book Parasite Rex : Inside the Bizarre World of Nature's Most Dangerous Creatures (http://www.amazon.com/dp/074320011X?tag=eregimens-20&camp=14573&creative=327641&linkCode=as1&creativeASIN=074320011X&adid=0535T9ZDV1WMH4BAH8NP&), which is highly recommended.
-----------------
Do Parasites Rule the World?
Author: Carl Zimmer
NEW EVIDENCE INDICATES OUR IDEA OF HOW NATURE REALLY WORKS COULD BE WRONG
http://www.electroherbalism.com/images/eherbNew/MiscDeco/Carpinteria1.jpgON A CLEAR SUMMER DAY ON THE CALIFORNIA COAST, THE CARPINTERIA salt marsh vibrates with life. Along the banks of the 120-acre preserve, 80 miles northwest of Los Angeles, thousands of horn snails, their conical shells looking like miniature party hats, graze the algae. Arrow gobies slip through the water, while killifish dart around, every now and then turning to expose the brilliant glint of their bellies. Fiddler crabs slowly crawl out of fist-size holes and salute the new day with their giant claws, while their bigger cousins--lined-shore crabs--crack open snails as if they were walnuts. Meanwhile, a carnival of birds--Caspian terns, willet, plover, yellowleg sandpipers, curlews, and dowitchers--feast on littleneck clams and other prey burrowed in the marsh bottom.
Standing on a promontory, Kevin Lafferty, a marine biologist at the University of California at Santa Barbara, watches the teeming scene and sees another, more compelling drama. For him, the real drama of the marsh lies beneath the surface in the life of its invisible inhabitants: the parasites. A curlew grabs a clam from its hole. "Just got infected," Lafferty says. He http://www.electroherbalism.com/images/eherbNew/MiscDeco/curlew.jpglooks at the bank of snails. "More than 40 percent of these snails are infected," he pronounces. "They're really just parasites in disguise." He points to the snowy constellation of bird droppings along the bank. "There are boxcars of parasite biomass here; those are just packages of fluke eggs."
Every living thing has at least one parasite that lives inside or on it, and many, including humans, have far more. Leopard frogs may harbor a dozen species of parasites, including nematodes in their ears, filarial worms in their veins, and flukes in their kidneys, bladders, and intestines. One species of Mexican parrot carries 30 different species of mites on its feathers alone. Often the parasites themselves have parasites, and some of those parasites have parasites of their own. Scientists have no idea of the exact number of species of parasites, but they do know one fact: Parasites make up the majority of species on Earth. Parasites can take the form of animals, including insects, flatworms, and crustaceans, as well as protozoa, fungi, plants, and viruses and bacteria. By one estimate, parasites may outnumber free-living species four to one. Indeed, the study of life is, for the most part, parasitology.
Most of the past century's research on parasites has gone into trying to fight the ones that cause devastating illness in humans, such as malaria, AIDS, and tuberculosis. But otherwise, parasites have largely been neglected. Scientists have treated them with indifference, even contempt, viewing them as essentially hitchhikers on life's road. But recent research reveals that parasites are remarkably sophisticated and tenacious and may be as important to ecosystems as the predators at the top of the food chain. Some castrate their hosts and take over their minds. Others completely shut down the immune systems of their hosts. Some scientists now think parasites have been a dominant force, perhaps the dominant force, in the evolution of life.
SACCULINA CARCINI, A BARNACLE THAT MORPHS INTO PLANTLIKE ROOTS, is not the kind of organism that commands immediate respect. Indeed, at first glance Sacculina appears to slide down the ladder of evolution during its brief lifetime. Biologists are just beginning to realize that this backward-looking creature is a powerhouse in disguise.
Sacculina starts life as a free-swimming larva. Through a microscope, the tiny crustacean looks like a teardrop equipped with fluttering legs and a pair of dark eyespots. Nineteenth-century biologists thought Sacculina was a http://www.electroherbalism.com/images/eherbNew/MiscDeco/sacculinaInfectedCrab.gifhermaphrodite, but in fact it comes in two sexes. The female larva is the first to colonize its host, the crab. Sense organs on the female Sacculina's legs catch the scent of a crab, and she dances through the water until she lands on its armor. She crawls along an arm as the crab twitches in irritation--or perhaps the crustacean equivalent of panic--until she comes to a joint on the arm where the hard exoskeleton bends at a soft chink. There she looks for the small hairs that sprout out of the crab's arm, each anchored in its own hole. She jabs a long hollow dagger through one of the holes, and through it squirts a blob made up of a few cells. The injection, which takes only a few seconds, is a variation on the molting that crustaceans and insects go through in order to grow. For example, a cicada sitting in a tree separates a thin outer husk from the rest of its body and then pushes its way out of the shell, emerging with a new, soft exoskeleton that stretches throughout the insect's growth spurt. In the case of the female Sacculina, however, most of her body becomes the husk that is left behind. The part that lives on looks less like a barnacle than like a microscopic slug.
The slug plunges into the depth of the crab. In time it settles in the crab's underside and grows, forming a bulge in its shell and sprouting a set of rootlike tendrils, which spread throughout the crab's body, even wrapping around its eyestalks. Covered with fine, fleshy fingers much like the ones lining the human intestine, these roots draw in nutrients dissolved in the crab's blood. Remarkably, this gross invasion fails to trigger any immune response in the crab, which continues to wander through the surf, eating clams and mussels.
Meanwhile, the female Sacculina continues to grow, and the bulge in the crab's underside turns into a knob. As the crab scuttles around, the knob's outer layer slowly chips away, revealing a portal. Sacculina will remain at this stage for the rest of her life, unless a male larva lands on the crab and finds the knob's pin-size opening. It's too small for him to fit into, and so, like the female before him, he molts off most of himself, injecting the vestige into the hole. This male cargo--a spiny, reddish-brown torpedo 1/100,000 inch long--slips into a pulsing, throbbing canal, which carries him deep into the female's body. He casts off his spiny coat as he goes and in 10 hours ends up at the bottom of the canal. There he fuses to the female's visceral sac and begins making sperm. There are two of these wells in each female Sacculina, and she typically carries two males with her for her entire life. They endlessly fertilize her eggs, and every few weeks she produces thousands of new Sacculina larvae.
Eventually, the crab begins to change into a new sort of creature, one that exists to serve the parasite. It can no longer do the things that would get in the way of Sacculina's growth. It stops molting and growing, which would funnel away energy from the parasite. Crabs can typically escape from predators by severing a claw and regrowing it later on. Crabs carrying Sacculina can lose a claw, but they can't grow a new one in its place. And while other crabs mate and produce new generations, parasitized crabs simply go on eating and eating. They have been spayed by the parasite.
Despite having been castrated, the crab doesn't lose its urge to nurture. It simply directs its affection toward the parasite. A healthy female crab carries her fertilized eggs in a brood pouch on her underside, and as her eggs mature she carefully grooms the pouch, scraping away algae and fungi. When the crab larvae hatch and need to escape, their mother finds a high rock on which to stand, then bobs up and down to release them from the pouch into the ocean current, waving her claws to stir up more flow. The knob that Sacculina forms sits exactly where the crab's brood pouch would be, and the crab treats the parasite knob as such. She strokes it clean as the larvae grow, and when they are ready to emerge she forces them out in pulses, shooting out heavy clouds of parasites. As they spray out from her body, she waves her claws to help them on their way. Male crabs succumb to Sacculina's powers as well. Males normally develop a narrow abdomen, but infected males grow abdomens as wide as those of females, wide enough to accommodate a brood pouch or a Sacculina knob. A male crab even acts as if he had a female's brood pouch, grooming it as the parasite larvae grow and bobbing in the waves to release them.
SACCULINA'S ADAPTATIONS REFLECT A RELATIVELY SIMPLE LIFE CYCLE for a parasite--it makes its way from one crab to another. But for many other parasites, the game is more complicated--they must journey through a series of animal species in order to survive and procreate. Such parasites exert extraordinary control over their hosts, transforming them into seemingly different creatures. They can change a host's looks or scent to appeal to a predator. They can even alter its behavior to force it into the next host's path.
http://www.electroherbalism.com/images/eherbNew/MiscDeco/lancetFlukeLifecycle.jpgThe mature lancet fluke, Dicrocoelium dendriticum, nestles in cows and other grazers, which spread the fluke's eggs in their manure. Hungry snails swallow the eggs, which hatch in their intestines. The immature parasites drill through the wall of a snail's gut and settle in the digestive gland. There the flukes produce offspring, which make their way to the surface of the snail's body. The snail tries to defend itself by walling the parasites off in balls of slime, which it then coughs up and leaves behind in the grass.
Along comes an ant, which swallows a slime ball loaded with hundreds of lancet flukes. The parasites slide down into the ant's gut and then wander for a while through its body, eventually moving to the cluster of nerves that control the ant's mandibles. Most of the lancet flukes head back to the abdomen, where they form cysts, but one or two stay behind in the ant's head.
There the flukes do some parasitic voodoo on their hosts. As the evening approaches and the air cools, the ants find themselves drawn away from their fellows on the ground and upward to the top of a blade of grass. Clamped to the tip of the blade, the infected ant waits to be devoured by a cow or some other grazer passing by.
If the ant sits the whole night without being eaten and the sun rises, the flukes let the ant loosen its grip on the grass. The ant scurries back down to the ground and spends the day acting like a regular insect again. If the host were to bake in the heat of the direct sun, the parasites would die with it. When evening comes again, they send the ant back up a blade of grass for another try. After the ant finally tumbles into a cow's stomach, the flukes burst out and make their way to the cow's liver, where they will live out their lives as adults.
AS SCIENTISTS DISCOVER MORE AND MORE PARASITES AND UNCOVER the extent and complexity of their machinations, they are fast coming to an unsettling conclusion: Far from simply being along for the ride, parasites may be one of nature's most powerful driving forces.
At the Carpinteria salt marsh, Kevin Lafferty has been exploring how parasites may shape an entire region's ecology. In a series of exacting experiments, he has found that a single species of fluke--Euhaplorchis californiensis--journeys through three hosts and plays a critical role in orchestrating the marsh's balance of nature.
Birds release the fluke's eggs in their droppings, which are eaten by horn snails. The eggs hatch, and the resulting flukes castrate the snail and produce offspring, which come swimming out of their host and begin exploring the marsh for their next host, the California killifish. Latching onto the fish's gills, the flukes work their way through fine blood vessels to a nerve, which they crawl along to the brain. They don't actually penetrate the killifish's brain but form a thin carpet on top of it, looking like a layer of caviar. There the parasites wait for the fish to be eaten by a shorebird. When the fish reaches the bird's stomach, the flukes break out of the fish's head and move into the bird's gut, stealing its food from within and sowing eggs in its droppings to be spread into marshes and ponds.
In his research, Lafferty set out to answer one main question: Would Carpinteria look me same if there were no flukes? He began by examining the snail stage of the cycle. The relationship between fluke and snail is not like the one between predator and prey. In a genetic sense, infected snails are dead, because they can no longer reproduce. But they live on, grazing on algae to feed the flukes inside them. That puts them in direct competition with the marsh's uninfected snails.
To see how the contest plays out, Lafferty put healthy and fluke-infested snails in separate mesh cages at sites around the marsh. "The tops were open so the sun could shine through and algae could grow on the bottom," says Lafferty. What he found was that the uninfected snails grew faster, released far more eggs, and could thrive in far more crowded conditions. The implication: In nature, the parasites were competing so intensely that the healthy snails couldn't reproduce fast enough to take full advantage of the salt marsh. In fact, if flukes were absent from the marsh, the snail population would nearly double. That explosion would ripple out through much of the salt marsh ecosystem, thinning out the carpet of algae and making it easier for the snails' predators, such as crabs, to thrive.
Lafferty then studied the killifish. Initially, he found little evidence that flukes harmed or changed the fish they colonized; the fish didn't even mount an immune response. But Lafferty was suspicious. He figured that flukes http://www.electroherbalism.com/images/eherbNew/MiscDeco/killifish.jpgsitting on the brain were in a good position to be doing something. So he plucked 42 fish from the marsh, dumped them into a 75-gallon aquarium in the lab, and gave his student Kimo Morris the laborious task of watching them. Morris would pick out one fish and stare at it for half an hour, recording every move it made. When he was done, he'd scoop the fish out and dissect it to see whether its brain was caked with parasites. Then he'd focus on another killifish.
What was hidden to the naked eye came leaping out of the data. As killifish search for prey, they alternate between hovering and darting around. But every now and then, Morris would spot a fish shimmying, jerking, flashing its belly as it swam on one side, or darting close to the surface--all risky things for a fish to do if a bird is scanning the water. It turns out that fish with parasites were four times more likely to shimmy, jerk, flash, and surface than their healthy counterparts.
Lafferty and Morris followed up with a marsh experiment in which they set up two pens, each filled with 53 uninfected killifish and 95 infected fish. To distinguish between the two groups, the researchers clipped the left pectoral fin of the healthy fish and the right fin of the parasitized ones. One pen was covered with netting to protect it from birds; the other was left open so birds could easily wade or land inside. After two days, a great egret waded into the open pen. It stepped slowly into the muddy water and struck it a few times, the last time bringing up a killifish. After birds had visited the pen for three weeks, Lafferty and Morris added up how many fish were alive. (The covered pen acted as a control for the researchers to see how many fish died of natural causes.) The results were startling: The birds were 30 times more likely to feast on one of the flailing, parasitized fish than on a healthy fish.
Predators are often very careful about the prey they eat, avoiding poisonous insects and frogs, for example. So why would birds pick so many fish that are guaranteed to pass on an energy-sucking intestinal parasite? The flukes do drain a bit of energy from the birds. But that is more than offset by the benefit they provide: They make finding food very easy for the birds.
http://www.electroherbalism.com/images/eherbNew/MiscDeco/flockBirds.jpgScientists have been stunned by the implications of these findings. The birds that frequent coastal wetlands depend on fish for much of their diet. Without parasites throwing prey their way, the birds of Carpinteria might have to put far more time and effort into eating and might reproduce at a lower rate. "Could we have so many birds out there if it were 30 times harder for them to get their food?" asks marine biologist Armand Kuris, also of the University of California at Santa Barbara. "Parasites don't just modify individual behavior, they're really powerful--they may be running a large part of the waterbird ecology."
The fluke that Lafferty studied is but one parasite, living in one salt marsh. There are a dozen other species of fluke that live in the snails of Carpinteria and other parasites that dwell in other animals of the marsh. Every ecosystem on Earth is just as rife with parasites that can exert extraordinary control over their hosts, riddling them with disease, castrating them, or transforming their natural behavior. Scientists like Lafferty are only just beginning to discover exactly how powerful these hidden inhabitants can be, but their research is pointing to a remarkable possibility: Parasites may rule the world.
The notion that tiny creatures we've largely taken for granted are such a dominant force is immensely disturbing. Even after Copernicus took Earth out of the center of the universe and Darwin took humans out of the center of the living world, we still go through life pretending that we are exalted above other animals. Yet we know that we, too, are collections of cells that work together, kept harmonized by chemical signals. If an organism can control those signals--an organism like a parasite--then it can control us. And therein lies the peculiar and precise horror of parasites.
DNA
15th January 2012, 08:41
The Dracos are advanced parasitic beings. They have spacecraft, all the technologies, and created this parasitic society on Earth. Humans feeds off knowingly or unknowingly them in spiritual level. In physical level we serves for the parasitic entities like banker, government, religious institutes, and military.
I posted the article from discover magazine by Carl Zimmer first, because it is freaking awesome, and it helps with a point I want to make here.
Parasatism, seems to be the rule rather than the exception, as such, if this is what we witness in so far as physical life is concerned, would it not make sense to see more of the same energetically speaking in more subtle areas? Such as the energy fields associated with prana?
As is the case, I don't know if there is any one genus to lay all of this at the feet of, Reptilian or otherwise.
I want to understand this phenomenon, but I don't want to lay blame anywhere.
If you have experience in this matter that would lend you to believe this, then by all means please share it Hughe.
I welcome the personal experience of my peers in this regard.
And I keep an open mind.
Take Care
Sirius White
15th January 2012, 10:25
............................
OnyxKnight
15th January 2012, 17:34
The Dracos are advanced parasitic beings. They have spacecraft, all the technologies, and created this parasitic society on Earth. Humans feeds off knowingly or unknowingly them in spiritual level. In physical level we serves for the parasitic entities like banker, government, religious institutes, and military.
The original, prototype 'Reptoid' species, from Alpha Draconis are pretty much physical and work in the physical as well. As life forms who have different biochemistry than us (based on very long hydrocarbon chains) renders them unable to travel astrally, or even use wormholes. Hence why they travel the "slow" way, in hollowed out asteroids. There's something about the vast presence of hydrogen in their biological make up, that's making them unable to do these things. Mainly the bond hydrogen as part of a chained molecule makes with other elements, becomes highly unstable. If they attempt astral travel, wormhole travel, or any other non-conventional means of travel, they might decompose on a molecular level.
Even if you were right, for species to exist in the astral for so long, they would not have need to develop any kind of technology, or means to travel from one point to another, as in the astral, you can do this by thought/willpower.
Sirius White
15th January 2012, 20:55
.................
Sirius White
31st January 2012, 06:35
Hi all, I have given up in feeding it with worry/anger/negativity.
I am on the verge of some awesome things, and whatever it is- is just merely desperate as its clutches on me are almost all but gone. And also...its showing me what I need to work on.
So I see this all positively. Thank you all for words/help :)
Powered by vBulletin™ Version 4.1.1 Copyright © 2025 vBulletin Solutions, Inc. All rights reserved.